same_o estimation_n and_o resolution_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o practice_n as_o his_o will_n be_v less_o confirm_v and_o more_o corrupt_a and_o divide_v so_o little_a impediment_n and_o difficulty_n be_v great_a temptation_n to_o he_o and_o stop_v he_o more_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o obedience_n all_o his_o duty_n be_v much_o more_o tedious_a to_o he_o and_o all_o his_o suffering_n be_v much_o more_o burdensome_a to_o he_o than_o to_o confirm_v christian_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v easy_a tempt_v into_o omission_n and_o impatiency_n and_o walk_v not_o so_o even_o or_o comfortable_o with_o god_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a it_o yield_v oft_o to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o it_o be_v willing_a in_o too_o remiss_a a_o degree_n mat._n 26.41_o gal._n 2.14_o 3._o but_o the_o seem_a christian_n though_o notional_o and_o general_o he_o may_v approve_v of_o strictness_n yet_o secret_o at_o the_o heart_n have_v always_o this_o reserve_n that_o he_o will_v not_o serve_v god_n at_o too_o dear_a a_o rate_n his_o worldly_a felicity_n he_o can_v part_v with_o for_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o he_o dare_v not_o renounce_v and_o give_v up_o those_o hope_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o religion_n of_o the_o easy_a and_o cheap_a part_n of_o christianity_n among_o which_o sometime_o the_o strict_a opinion_n may_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v one_o part_n so_o be_v it_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o strict_a practice_n and_o this_o easy_a cheap_a religion_n he_o will_v needs_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a christianity_n and_o godliness_n and_o so_o will_v hope_v to_o be_v save_v upon_o these_o term_n and_o though_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o certain_a character_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n to_o have_v any_o thing_n near_o and_o dear_a to_o his_o heart_n than_o god_n yet_o he_o hope_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o he_o because_o his_o convince_a judgement_n can_v say_v that_o god_n be_v best_a and_o the_o world_n be_v vanity_n while_o yet_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n so_o much_o contradict_v his_o opinion_n as_o almost_o to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n for_o his_o heart_n know_v and_o love_v no_o god_n as_o god_n that_o be_v above_o his_o worldly_a happiness_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v so_o much_o in_o religion_n as_o he_o find_v necessary_a to_o delude_v his_o conscience_n and_o make_v himself_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v godly_a and_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o forsake_v all_o and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o practice_v the_o costly_a part_n of_o duty_n than_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o mammon_n be_v better_o love_v than_o god_n and_o he_o will_v go_v away_o sorrowful_a and_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v upon_o easy_a term_n luke_n 18.23_o for_o he_o be_v never_o resign_v absolute_o to_o god_n xv._n 1._o a_o confirm_a christian_n be_v one_o that_o take_v selfdenial_n for_o the_o one_o half_a of_o his_o religion_n and_o therefore_o have_v bestow_v one_o half_a of_o his_o endeavour_n to_o attain_v and_o exercise_v it_o he_o know_v that_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n be_v a_o turn_n to_o himself_o from_o god_n and_o that_o selfishness_n and_o want_n of_o love_n to_o god_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o corruption_n and_o ungodliness_n and_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o selfdenial_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o that_o conversion_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o carnal_a self_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o on_o this_o have_v his_o care_n and_o labour_v be_v so_o successful_o lay_v out_o that_o he_o have_v true_o and_o practical_o find_v out_o something_o that_o be_v much_o better_a than_o himself_o and_o to_o be_v love_v and_o prefer_v before_o himself_o and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v his_o chief_a ultimate_a end_n he_o make_v not_o a_o god_n of_o himself_o any_o more_o but_o use_v himself_o for_o god_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n as_o a_o creature_n of_o his_o own_o that_o have_v no_o other_o end_n and_o use_v he_o no_o more_o prefer_v himself_o above_o all_o the_o world_n but_o esteem_v himself_o a_o poor_a and_o despicable_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o highly_o value_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o good_a of_o many_o than_o any_o interest_n of_o his_o own_o though_o god_n in_o nature_n have_v teach_v he_o to_o regard_v his_o own_o felicity_n and_o to_o love_v himself_o and_o not_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o many_o soul_n in_o opposition_n to_o his_o own_o yet_o have_v he_o teach_v he_o to_o prefer_v they_o though_o in_o conjunction_n much_o before_o his_o own_o for_o reason_n tell_v he_o that_o man_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o that_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n or_o public_a society_n be_v better_o in_o order_n to_o the_o high_a end_n than_o the_o welfare_n of_o some_o one_o selfishness_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v like_o a_o inflammation_n or_o apposteme_v which_o draw_v the_o humour_n from_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o itself_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v all_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o regard_n that_o man_n have_v to_o self-interest_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n be_v turn_v into_o self-love_n but_o self_n be_v as_o annihilate_v in_o the_o confirm_a christian_a so_o that_o it_o rule_v not_o his_o judgement_n his_o affection_n or_o his_o choice_n and_o he_o that_o live_v in_o and_o to_o himself_o as_o if_o god_n and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v but_o for_o he_o do_v now_o live_v to_o god_n as_o one_o that_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o else_o and_o find_v himself_o in_o seek_v he_o that_o be_v infinite_o above_o himself_o luk._n 14.31_o 32_o 33._o phil._n 2.4_o 21._o 2._o and_o the_o weak_a christian_a have_v attain_v to_o so_o much_o selfdenial_n that_o self_n be_v not_o predominant_a in_o he_o against_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n but_o yet_o above_o all_o other_o sin_n too_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o selfishness_n still_o remain_v in_o he_o these_o word_n own_o and_o i_o and_o self_n be_v too_o significant_a with_o he_o every_o thing_n of_o he_o own_o be_v regard_v inordinate_o with_o partiality_n and_o too_o much_o selfishness_n a_o word_n against_o himself_o or_o a_o injury_n to_o himself_o be_v more_o to_o he_o than_o worse_o against_o his_o brother_n he_o be_v too_o little_a mindful_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o public_a good_a and_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o and_o even_o when_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o be_v too_o regardless_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o that_o by_o prayer_n or_o exhortation_n or_o other_o mean_v he_o ought_v to_o help_v as_o a_o small_a candle_n light_v but_o a_o little_a way_n and_o a_o small_a fire_n heat_v not_o far_o off_o so_o be_v his_o love_n so_o much_o confine_v that_o it_o reach_v not_o far_o from_o he_o he_o value_v his_o friend_n too_o much_o upon_o their_o respect_n to_o please_v himself_o and_o love_v man_n too_o much_o as_o they_o be_v partial_a for_o he_o and_o too_o little_a upon_o the_o pure_a account_n of_o grace_n and_o their_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o servisableness_n to_o the_o church_n he_o easy_o overvalu_v his_o own_o ability_n and_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o his_o own_o understanding_n and_o apt_a to_o have_v too_o high_a conceit_n of_o any_o opinion_n that_o be_v his_o own_o he_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o be_v tempt_v unto_o uncharitableness_n against_o those_o that_o cross_v he_o in_o his_o interest_n or_o way_n he_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v too_o negligent_a in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n when_o any_o selfinterest_n do_v stand_v against_o it_o and_o too_o much_o to_o seek_v himself_o his_o own_o esteem_n or_o his_o own_o commodity_n when_o he_o shall_v devote_v himself_o to_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n though_o he_o be_v not_o like_o the_o hypocrite_n that_o prefer_v himself_o before_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o common_a good_a yet_o selfishness_n great_o stop_v interrupt_v and_o hinder_v he_o in_o god_n work_n and_o any_o great_a danger_n or_o loss_n or_o shame_n or_o other_o concernment_n of_o his_o own_o do_v seem_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o he_o and_o often_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n than_o it_o will_v with_o a_o confirm_a christian_n they_o be_v not_o all_o hypocrite_n that_o paul_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o sad_a complaint_n phil._n 2.20_o 21._o for_o i_o have_v no_o man_n like_o mind_a to_o timothy_n who_o will_v natural_o
abatement_n of_o his_o love_n and_o weak_a christian_n be_v usual_o the_o most_o censorious_a because_o they_o have_v the_o small_a degree_n of_o love_n which_o cover_v fault_n and_o think_v no_o evil_a and_o be_v not_o suspicious_a but_o ever_o apt_a to_o judge_v the_o best_a till_o the_o worst_a be_v evident_a 1_o cor._n 13.4_o 5._o it_o bear_v all_o thing_n believe_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v credible_a hope_v all_o thing_n endure_v all_o thing_n v_o 7._o but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v child_n fall_v out_o even_o about_o their_o childish_a toy_n and_o trifle_n and_o what_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n have_v do_v against_o themselves_o in_o these_o kingdom_n i_o need_v not_o i_o delight_v not_o to_o record_v see_v 1_o cor._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o i_o brethren_n can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a even_o as_o unto_o babe_n in_o christ._n i_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n for_o hitherto_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o neither_o yet_o now_o be_v you_o able_a for_o you_o be_v yet_o carnal_a for_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envy_v and_o strife_n and_o division_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n 3._o the_o seem_a christian_n may_v have_v some_o love_n to_o real_a christian_a even_o for_o their_o goodness_n sake_n but_o it_o be_v a_o love_n subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o carnal_a self-love_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o cost_v he_o much_o as_o he_o have_v some_o love_n to_o christ_n so_o he_o may_v have_v some_o love_n to_o christian_n but_o he_o have_v more_o to_o the_o world_n and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o therefore_o all_o his_o love_n to_o christ_n or_o christian_n will_v not_o make_v he_o leave_v his_o worldly_a happiness_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v not_o inquire_v after_o empty_a barren_a love_n but_o after_o that_o love_n which_o visit_v and_o relieve_v suffer_v saint_n a_o hypocrite_n can_v allow_v both_o christ_n and_o christian_n such_o a_o cheap_a superficial_a kind_n of_o love_n as_o will_v cost_v he_o little_a he_o will_v bid_v they_o love_o depart_v in_o peace_n be_v you_o warm_v and_o fill_v jam._n 2.15_o 16_o 17._o but_o still_o the_o world_n be_v most_o belove_a xliv_o 1._o a_o christian_a indeed_o do_v love_v his_o enemy_n and_o forgive_v those_o that_o injure_v he_o and_o this_o out_o of_o a_o thankful_a sense_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o forgive_v he_o a_o far_o great_a debt_n not_o that_o he_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o government_n which_o he_o be_v under_o for_o his_o necessary_a protection_n or_o for_o the_o restraint_n of_o man_n abuse_n and_o violence_n nor_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o love_v the_o malice_n or_o injury_n though_o he_o must_v love_v the_o man_n nor_o can_v he_o forgive_v a_o crime_n as_o it_o be_v against_o god_n or_o the_o common_a good_a or_o against_o another_o though_o he_o can_v forgive_v a_o injury_n or_o debt_n that_o be_v his_o own_o nor_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o forgive_v every_o debt_n though_o he_o be_v bind_v so_o far_o to_o forgive_v every_o wrong_n as_o hearty_o to_o desire_v the_o good_a of_o he_o that_o do_v it_o even_o god_n enemy_n he_o so_o far_o love_v as_o to_o desire_n god_n to_o convert_v and_o pardon_v they_o while_o he_o hate_v their_o sin_n and_o hate_v they_o as_o god_n enemy_n and_o desire_v their_o restraint_n psal._n 139.21_o 22._o &_o 101.3_o &_o 119.4_o &_o 68.1_o &_o 21.8_o but_o those_o that_o hate_v and_o curse_v and_o persecute_v himself_o he_o can_v unfeigned_o love_v and_o bless_v and_o pray_v for_o matth._n 5.43_o 44_o 45_o 46_o 47_o 48._o for_o he_o know_v that_o else_o he_o can_v be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n v_o 45._o and_o that_o to_o love_v those_o that_o love_v he_o be_v not_o much_o praiseworthy_a be_v no_o more_o than_o heathen_n and_o wicked_a man_n can_v do_v v._n 46_o 47._o he_o be_v so_o deep_o sensible_a of_o that_o wondrous_a love_n which_o so_o dear_o redeem_v he_o and_o save_v he_o from_o hell_n and_o forgive_v he_o a_o thousandfold_n worse_a than_o the_o worst_a that_o ever_o be_v do_v against_o himself_o that_o thankfulness_n and_o imitation_n or_o conformity_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o great_a compassion_n do_v overcome_v his_o desire_n of_o revenge_n and_o make_v he_o willing_a to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o christ_n and_o stephen_n do_v at_o their_o death_n luk._n 23.34_o act_n 7.60_o and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v so_o inconsiderable_a a_o worm_n that_o a_o wrong_n do_v to_o he_o as_o such_o be_v the_o less_o considerable_a and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o daily_o wrong_v god_n more_o than_o any_o man_n can_v wrong_v he_o and_o that_o he_o can_v hope_v for_o pardon_v but_o on_o condition_n that_o he_o himself_o forgive_v matth._n 6.12_o 14_o 15._o &_o 18.34_o 35._o and_o that_o he_o be_v far_o more_o hurtful_a to_o himself_o than_o any_o other_o can_v be_v to_o he_o 2._o and_o the_o weak_a christian_n can_v true_o love_v a_o enemy_n and_o forgive_v a_o wrong_n but_o he_o do_v it_o not_o so_o easy_o and_o so_o full_o as_o the_o other_o but_o it_o be_v with_o much_o strive_n and_o some_o unwillingness_n and_o averseness_n and_o there_o remain_v some_o grudge_n or_o strangeness_n upon_o the_o mind_n he_o do_v not_o sufficient_o forget_v the_o wrong_n which_o he_o do_v forgive_v indeed_o his_o forgive_n be_v very_o imperfect_a like_o himself_o matth._n 18.21_o luk._n 9.54_o 55._o not_o with_o that_o freeness_n and_o readiness_n require_v eph._n 4.2_o with_o all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n with_o long-suffering_a forbear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n col._n 3.12_o 13._o put_v on_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long-suffering_a forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o so_o also_o do_v you_o rom._n 12.14_o 19_o avenge_v not_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n 3._o as_o for_o the_o seem_a christian_a he_o can_v seem_v to_o forgive_v wrong_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o he_o do_v it_o indeed_o it_o be_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n as_o because_o it_o be_v for_o his_o honour_n or_o because_o the_o person_n have_v humble_v himself_o to_o he_o or_o his_o commodity_n require_v it_o or_o he_o can_v make_v use_n of_o his_o love_n and_o service_n for_o his_o advantage_n or_o some_o one_o have_v interpose_v for_o reconciliation_n who_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v or_o the_o like_a but_o to_o love_v a_o enemy_n indeed_o and_o to_o love_v that_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o good_a who_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o preferment_n honour_n or_o commodity_n in_o the_o world_n he_o never_o do_v it_o from_o his_o heart_n whatever_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v matth._n 6.14_o 15._o &_o 18.27_o 30_o 32._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o constrain_v he_o xlv_o 1._o a_o christian_a indeed_o be_v as_o precise_a in_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n as_o in_o act_n of_o piety_n to_o god_n for_o he_o know_v that_o god_n require_v this_o as_o strict_o at_o his_o hand_n 1_o thess._n 4.6_o that_o no_o man_n go_v beyond_o or_o defraud_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o as_o we_o also_o have_v forewarn_v and_o testify_v he_o be_v one_o that_o walk_v upright_o and_o work_v righteousness_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o backbit_v not_o with_o his_o tongue_n nor_o do_v evil_a to_o his_o neighbour_n nor_o take_v up_o a_o reproach_n against_o his_o neighbour_n if_o he_o swear_v to_o his_o own_o hurt_n he_o change_v not_o he_o put_v not_o out_o his_o money_n to_o unjust_a or_o unmerciful_a usury_n nor_o take_v reward_n against_o the_o innocent_a psal._n 15._o he_o obey_v that_o leu._n 19.13_o thou_o shall_v not_o defraud_v thy_o neighbour_n neither_o rob_v he_o the_o wage_n of_o he_o that_o be_v hire_v shall_v not_o abide_v with_o thou_o all_o night_n until_o the_o morning_n he_o can_v say_v as_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 12._o who_o ox_n or_o ass_n have_v i_o take_v or_o who_o have_v i_o defraud_v who_o have_v i_o oppress_v or_o of_o who_o hand_n have_v i_o receive_v any_o bribe_n to_o blind_v my_o eye_n therewith_o and_o i_o will_v restore_v it_o and_o they_o say_v thou_o have_v not_o defraud_v we_o nor_o oppress_v we_o neither_o haste_n thou_o take_v aught_o of_o any_o man_n hand_n and_o if_o heretofore_o he_o be_v ever_o guilty_a of_o defraud_v any_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o his_o
to_o god_n he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o humble_a contrite_a soul._n isa._n 57.15_o and_o 66.2_o psal._n 51.17_o the_o hungry_a he_o fill_v with_o good_a but_o the_o rich_a he_o send_v empty_a away_o luk._n 1.53_o he_o give_v more_o grace_n to_o the_o humble_a when_o the_o proud_a be_v abhor_v by_o he_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n that_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o be_v miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a rev._n 3.17_o as_o many_o that_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o honour_n and_o birth_n run_v out_o of_o all_o by_o live_v above_o their_o estate_n when_o mean_a person_n grow_v rich_a because_o they_o be_v still_o gather_v and_o make_v much_o of_o every_o little_a so_o proud_a professor_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o a_o consumption_n of_o the_o grace_n they_o have_v while_o the_o humble_a increase_n by_o make_v much_o of_o every_o little_a help_n which_o be_v slight_v and_o neglect_v by_o the_o proud_a and_o by_o shun_v all_o those_o spend_a course_n which_o the_o proud_a be_v plunge_v in_o be_v sure_a to_o keep_v mean_a thought_n of_o yourselves_o of_o your_o knowledge_n and_o part_n and_o grace_n and_o duty_n and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v mean_a in_o the_o esteem_n of_o other_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v worse_o than_o mean_a in_o the_o esteem_n of_o god_n direct_v v._o exercise_v yourselves_o daily_o in_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n as_o your_o saviour_n your_o teacher_n your_o mediator_n and_o your_o king_n as_o your_o example_n your_o wisdom_n your_o righteousness_n and_o your_o hope_n all_o other_o study_n and_o knowledge_n must_v be_v mere_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o study_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 2.2_o that_o vain_a kind_n of_o philosophy_n which_o st._n paul_n so_o much_o caution_v christian_n against_o be_v so_o far_o yet_o from_o be_v account_v vain_a that_o by_o many_o call_v christian_n it_o be_v prefer_v before_o christianity_n itself_o and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v vain_a while_o they_o overvalue_v it_o they_o can_v show_v no_o solid_a worth_n or_o virtue_n which_o they_o have_v get_v by_o it_o but_o only_o a_o tumified_a mind_n and_o a_o idle_a tongue_n like_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n 1_o cor._n 13.1_o and_o 12.31_o and_o 2.4.14_o 15_o 16._o and_o 1.18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 23_o 24_o 27._o col._n 2.8_o 9_o we_o be_v complete_a in_o christ_n in_o who_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a ver_fw-la 10._o no_o study_n in_o the_o world_n will_v so_o much_o lead_v you_o up_o to_o god_n and_o acquaint_v you_o with_o he_o especial_o in_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n as_o the_o study_n of_o christ_n his_o person_n his_o office_n his_o doctrine_n his_o example_n his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o benefit_n as_o the_o deity_n be_v your_o ultimate_a end_n to_o which_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v but_o help_v and_o mean_n so_o christ_n be_v that_o great_a and_o principal_a mean_n by_o who_o all_o other_o mean_n be_v animate_v remember_v that_o you_o be_v in_o continual_a need_n of_o he_o for_o direction_n intercession_n pardon_n sanctification_n for_o support_v and_o comfort_n and_o for_o peace_n with_o god_n let_v no_o thought_n therefore_o be_v so_o sweet_a and_o frequent_a in_o your_o heart_n nor_o any_o discourse_n so_o ready_a in_o your_o mouth_n next_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n as_o this_o of_o the_o design_n of_o man_n redemption_n let_v christ_n be_v to_o your_o soul_n as_o the_o air_n the_o earth_n the_o sun_n and_o your_o food_n be_v to_o your_o body_n without_o which_o your_o life_n will_v present_o fail_v as_o you_o have_v never_o come_v home_o to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o so_o without_o he_o you_o can_v a_o moment_n continue_v in_o the_o father_n love_n nor_o be_v accept_v in_o one_o duty_n nor_o be_v protect_v from_o one_o danger_n nor_o be_v supply_v in_o any_o want_n for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v col._n 1.18_o 19_o and_o by_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n unto_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n â—_o 1_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v in_o he_o the_o head_n that_o we_o must_v grow_v up_o in_o all_o thing_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n do_v receive_v its_o increase_n ephes._n 4.15_o 16._o you_o grow_v no_o more_o in_o grace_n than_o you_o grow_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o daily_a use_n of_o jesus_n christ._n but_o of_o this_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o because_o i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o in_o my_o direction_n for_o a_o sound_a conversion_n direct_v vi_o let_v the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o your_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v the_o work_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o the_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o he_o in_o heaven_n be_v the_o continual_a end_n and_o roll_a motive_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o life_n that_o your_o very_a conversation_n may_v be_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n you_o be_v so_o far_o holy_a as_o you_o be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a a_o christian_a indeed_o in_o cast_v up_o his_o account_n be_v certain_a that_o this_o world_n do_v make_v no_o man_n happy_a have_v be_v lead_v up_o by_o christ_n to_o seek_v a_o happiness_n with_o god_n above_o if_o you_o live_v not_o for_o this_o everlasting_a happiness_n if_o you_o trade_v not_o for_o this_o if_o this_o be_v not_o your_o treasure_n your_o hope_n and_o home_n the_o chief_a matter_n of_o your_o desire_n love_n and_o joy_n and_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o press_v to_o serve_v it_o and_o despise_v when_o they_o stand_v against_o it_o you_o live_v not_o indeed_o a_o christian_a life_n god_n and_o heaven_n or_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o sum_n the_o all_o of_o true_a religion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v direct_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n and_o heart_n and_o begin_v our_o prayer_n with_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o end_v they_o with_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v not_o the_o creature_n but_o god_n the_o creator_n that_o be_v the_o father_n the_o guide_n and_o the_o felicity_n of_o soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o ultimate_a end_n and_o object_n of_o all_o religious_a action_n and_o affection_n dwell_v still_o upon_o god_n and_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n if_o you_o will_v understand_v the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o christianity_n take_v god_n for_o all_o that_o be_v for_o god_n study_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o in_o all_o his_o work_n study_v he_o in_o his_o word_n study_v he_o in_o christ_n and_o never_o study_v he_o bare_o to_o know_v he_o but_o to_o know_v he_o that_o you_o may_v love_v he_o take_v yourselves_o as_o dead_a when_o you_o live_v not_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n keep_v still_o upon_o your_o heart_n a_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o infinite_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o creature_n look_v on_o all_o the_o world_n as_o a_o shadow_n and_o on_o god_n as_o the_o substance_n take_v the_o very_o worst_a that_o man_n can_v do_v to_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n but_o as_o a_o flea-biting_a to_o the_o sore_a death_n and_o take_v all_o the_o dream_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v less_o in_o comparison_n with_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n than_o one_o lick_v of_o honey_n be_v to_o a_o thousand_o year_n possession_n of_o all_o the_o felicity_n on_o earth_n think_v not_o all_o the_o pleasure_n honour_n or_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v name_v in_o comparison_n of_o heaven_n nor_o the_o great_a of_o man_n to_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v once_o think_v on_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n as_o one_o straw_n or_o feather_n win_v or_o lose_v will_v neither_o much_o rejoice_v or_o trouble_v you_o if_o all_o the_o city_n or_o land_n be_v you_o so_o live_v as_o man_n who_o eye_n be_v open_a and_o who_o discern_v a_o great_a disproportion_n between_o the_o portion_n of_o a_o worldling_n and_o a_o saint_n let_v god_n be_v your_o king_n your_o father_n your_o master_n your_o friend_n your_o wealth_n your_o joy_n your_o all._n let_v not_o a_o day_n go_v over_o your_o head_n in_o which_o your_o heart_n have_v no_o converse_n with_o god_n in_o heaven_n when_o any_o trouble_n overtake_v you_o on_o earth_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v there_o that_o rest_n and_o joy_n be_v prepare_v for_o believer_n when_o you_o be_v under_o any_o want_n or_o cross_v or_o
sorrow_n fetch_v not_o your_o comfort_n from_o any_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o from_o the_o place_n of_o your_o final_a full_a deliverance_n if_o you_o feel_v any_o strangeness_n and_o backwardness_n on_o your_o mind_n to_o heavenly_a contemplation_n do_v not_o make_v light_n of_o they_o but_o present_o by_o faith_n get_v up_o to_o christ_n who_o must_v make_v your_o thought_n of_o heaven_n familiar_a and_o seek_v remedy_n before_o your_o estrangedness_n increase_v the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n when_o it_o can_v fetch_v comfort_n and_o encouragement_n from_o heaven_n for_o than_o it_o must_v have_v none_o or_o worse_o than_o none_o when_o the_o thought_n of_o heaven_n will_v not_o sweeten_v all_o your_o cross_n and_o relieve_v your_o mind_n against_o all_o the_o encumbrance_n of_o earth_n your_o soul_n be_v not_o in_o a_o healthful_a state_n it_o be_v time_n then_o to_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n and_o seek_v a_o cure_n before_o it_o come_v to_o worse_o there_o be_v three_o great_a cause_n of_o this_o dark_a and_o dangerous_a state_n of_o soul_n which_o make_v the_o thought_n of_o heaven_n uneffectual_a and_o uncomfortable_a to_o we_o which_o therefore_o must_v be_v overcome_v with_o the_o daily_a care_n and_o diligence_n of_o your_o whole_a life_n 1._o unbelief_n which_o make_v you_o look_v towards_o the_o life_n to_o come_v with_o doubt_v and_o uncertainty_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o common_a radical_a powerful_a and_o pernicious_a impediment_n to_o a_o heavenly_a life_n the_o second_o be_v the_o love_n of_o present_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o vanity_n of_o a_o poor_a low_a fleshly_a mind_n the_o revive_n of_o reason_n may_v do_v much_o to_o overcome_v it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o sound_a belief_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o must_v indeed_o prevail_v the_o three_o be_v the_o inordinate_a fear_n of_o death_n which_o have_v so_o great_a advantage_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v common_o the_o last_o enemy_n which_o we_o overcome_v as_o death_n it_o self_n be_v the_o last_o enemy_n which_o christ_n overcome_v for_o we_o bend_v all_o your_o strength_n and_o spend_v your_o day_n in_o strive_v against_o these_o three_o great_a impediment_n of_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n and_o remember_v that_o so_o far_o as_o you_o suffer_v your_o heart_n to_o retire_v from_o heaven_n so_o far_o they_o retire_v from_o a_o life_n of_o christianity_n and_o peace_n direct_v vii_o in_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n let_v self-denial_n be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o all_o your_o study_n care_n and_o diligence_n understand_v how_o much_o of_o the_o fall_v deprave_a state_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o selfishness_n how_o he_o be_v sink_v into_o himself_o in_o his_o fall_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o neighbour_n of_o the_o public_a or_o private_a good_a of_o other_o and_o how_o this_o inordinate_a self-love_n be_v now_o the_o grand_a enemy_n of_o all_o true_a love_n to_o god_n or_o man_n and_o the_o root_n and_o heart_n of_o covetousness_n pride_n voluptuousness_n and_o all_o iniquity_n let_v it_o be_v your_o work_n therefore_o all_o your_o day_n to_o mortify_v it_o and_o watch_v against_o it_o when_o you_o feel_v yourselves_o partial_a in_o your_o own_o cause_n and_o apt_a to_o be_v draw_v from_o other_o to_o yourselves_o in_o point_n of_o reputation_n precedency_n or_o gain_n and_o apt_a to_o make_v too_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o every_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v against_o you_o or_o every_o little_a wrong_n that_o be_v do_v you_o observe_v then_o the_o pernicious_a root_n of_o selfishness_n from_o whence_o all_o this_o mischief_n do_v proceed_v read_v more_o of_o this_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o self-denial_n direct_v viii_o take_v your_o corrupt_a fleshly_a desire_n for_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o let_v it_o be_v every_o day_n your_o constant_a work_n to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o to_o keep_v a_o watch_n upon_o your_o lust_n and_o appetite_n and_o every_o sense_n remember_v that_o our_o sense_n be_v not_o make_v to_o govern_v themselves_o but_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o right_a reason_n and_o that_o god_n make_v they_o at_o the_o first_o to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a passage_n of_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o represent_v or_o manifest_v he_o unto_o we_o but_o now_o in_o the_o deprave_a state_n of_o man_n the_o sense_n have_v cast_v off_o the_o government_n of_o reason_n and_o be_v become_v the_o rule_v power_n and_o so_o man_n be_v become_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v remember_v then_o that_o to_o be_v sensual_a be_v to_o be_v brutish_a and_o though_o grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o appetite_n and_o sense_n yet_o it_o subject_v it_o to_o god_n and_o reason_n therefore_o let_v your_o appetite_n be_v please_v in_o nothing_o but_o by_o the_o allowance_n of_o right_a reason_n and_o think_v not_o that_o you_o have_v reason_n to_o take_v any_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o sport_n mere_o because_o your_o flesh_n desire_v it_o but_o consider_v whether_o it_o will_v do_v you_o good_a or_o hurt_n and_o how_o it_o conduce_v to_o your_o ultimate_a end_n it_o be_v a_o base_a and_o sinful_a state_n to_o be_v in_o servitude_n to_o your_o appetite_n and_o sense_n when_o by_o use_v to_o please_v it_o you_o have_v so_o increase_v its_o desire_n that_o now_o you_o know_v not_o how_o to_o deny_v it_o and_o displease_v it_o when_o you_o have_v teach_v it_o to_o be_v like_o a_o hungry_a dog_n or_o swine_n that_o will_v never_o be_v quiet_a till_o his_o hunger_n be_v satisfy_v whereas_o a_o well-governed_a appetite_n and_o sense_n be_v easy_o quiet_v with_o a_o rational_a denial_n rom._n 8.1_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 13._o and_o 13.13_o 14._o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o 1_o johnâ—_n 16_o direct_v ix_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o world_n or_o any_o thing_n therein_o and_o lest_o your_o thought_n of_o any_o place_n or_o condition_n which_o you_o either_o possess_v or_o hope_v for_o do_v grow_v too_o sweet_a and_o please_a to_o you_o for_o there_o be_v no_o one_o perish_v but_o for_o love_v some_o creature_n more_o than_o god_n and_o complacency_n be_v the_o formal_a act_n of_o love_n love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 1_o john_n 2.15_o value_v all_o earthly_a thing_n as_o they_o conduce_v to_o your_o master_n service_n or_o to_o your_o salvation_n and_o not_o as_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o please_a of_o your_o flesh_n it_o be_v the_o common_a and_o most_o dangerous_a folly_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v eager_a to_o have_v our_o house_n and_o land_n and_o provision_n and_o every_o thing_n about_o we_o in_o the_o most_o please_a and_o amiable_a state_n when_o as_o this_o be_v the_o acknowledge_a way_n to_o hell_n and_o the_o only_a poison_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v you_o not_o in_o more_o danger_n of_o overloving_a a_o please_a and_o prosperous_a condition_n than_o a_o bitter_a and_o vexatious_a state_n and_o of_o overloving_a riches_n honour_n and_o sensual_a fullness_n and_o delight_n rather_o than_o poverty_n reproach_n and_o mortification_n and_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o if_o ever_o you_o be_v damn_v it_o will_v be_v for_o love_v the_o world_n too_o much_o and_o god_n too_o little_a be_v it_o for_o nothing_o that_o christ_n describe_v a_o saint_n to_o you_o as_o a_o lazarus_n in_o poverty_n and_o sore_n and_o a_o damn_a wretch_n as_o one_o that_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o silk_n and_o fare_v sumptuous_o every_o day_n luke_n 16._o do_v not_o christ_n know_v what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o put_v the_o rich_a man_n upon_o this_o trial_n to_o part_v with_o all_o his_o worldly_a riches_n and_o follow_v christ_n for_o a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n luke_n 18.22_o 13._o all_o thing_n must_v be_v esteem_v as_o loss_n and_o dung_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n if_o ever_o you_o will_v be_v save_v phil._n 3.6_o 7_o 8._o you_o must_v so_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n as_o not_o to_o look_v at_o the_o temporal_a thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n eternal_a which_o be_v unseen_a 2_o cor._n 4.17_o 18._o and_o 5.7_o 8._o and_o one_o that_o be_v run_v in_o a_o race_n for_o his_o life_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o turn_v his_o head_n to_o look_v back_o on_o any_o one_o that_o call_v to_o he_o to_o stay_v or_o to_o look_v aside_o to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v speak_v with_o he_o in_o his_o way_n thus_o must_v we_o forget_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o as_o count_v they_o not_o worthy_a a_o thought_n
love_v he_o more_o for_o his_o mercy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o goodness_n which_o consist_v in_o his_o benignity_n to_o the_o church_n but_o he_o love_v he_o most_o of_o all_o for_o his_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o essential_a excellency_n his_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n simple_o in_o himself_o consider_v for_o he_o know_v that_o love_n to_o himself_o oblige_v he_o to_o return_n of_o love_n especial_o difference_v save_v grace_n and_o he_o know_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o million_o be_v more_o worth_a incomparable_o than_o his_o own_o and_o that_o god_n may_v be_v much_o more_o honour_a by_o they_o than_o by_o he_o alone_o and_o therefore_o he_o know_v that_o the_o mercy_n to_o many_o be_v great_a mercy_n and_o a_o great_a demonstration_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v render_v he_o more_o amiable_a to_o man_n rom._n 9.3_o and_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o the_o essential_a perfection_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o simple_o in_o himself_o and_o for_o himself_o be_v much_o more_o amiable_a than_o his_o benignity_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o efficient_a must_v needs_o be_v the_o ultimate_a final_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o final_o for_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o creature_n for_o god_n for_o all_o that_o he_o need_v it_o not_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n rom._n 11.36_o and_o as_o he_o be_v infinite_o better_a than_o ourselves_o so_o he_o be_v to_o be_v better_o love_v than_o ourselves_o as_o i_o love_v a_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a person_n though_o he_o be_v one_o i_o never_o expect_v to_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o and_o therefore_o love_v he_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o not_o for_o his_o benignity_n or_o usefulness_n to_o i_o so_o must_v i_o love_v god_n most_o for_o his_o essential_a perfection_n though_o his_o benignity_n also_o do_v represent_v he_o amiable_a as_o he_o be_v blind_o selfish_a that_o will_v not_o rather_o himself_o be_v annihilate_v or_o perish_v than_o whole_a kingdom_n shall_v all_o perish_v or_o the_o sun_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n because_o that_o which_o be_v best_a must_v he_o love_v as_o best_a and_o therefore_o be_v best_a love_v so_o be_v he_o more_o blind_a who_o in_o his_o estimative_a complacential_a love_n prefer_v not_o infinite_a eternal_a goodness_n before_o such_o a_o imperfect_a silly_a creature_n as_o himself_o or_o all_o the_o world_n we_o be_v command_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o when_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o might_n which_o therefore_o signify_v more_o than_o to_o love_v he_o as_o ourselves_o or_o else_o he_o be_v to_o be_v love_v no_o more_o than_o our_o neighbour_n so_o that_o the_o strong_a christian_a love_v god_n so_o much_o above_o himself_o as_o that_o he_o account_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o interest_n as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o love_v himself_o more_o for_o god_n than_o for_o himself_o though_o his_o own_o salvation_n be_v love_v and_o desire_v by_o he_o and_o god_n must_v be_v love_v for_o his_o mercy_n and_o benignity_n yet_o that_o salvation_n itself_o which_o he_o desire_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n wherein_o his_o love_n be_v the_o final_a felicitate_v act_n and_o god_n be_v the_o final_a felicitate_v object_n and_o the_o felicity_n of_o love_v be_v not_o first_o desire_v but_o the_o attractive_a object_n do_v draw_v out_o our_o love_n and_o thereby_o make_v we_o consequential_o happy_a in_o the_o enjoy_v exercise_n thereof_o thus_o god_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o to_o the_o soul._n psal._n 73.25_o rom._n 11.36_o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o deut._n 6.5_o mat._n 23.37_o mat._n 19.17_o 2._o a_o weak_a christian_a also_o love_v god_n as_o one_o that_o be_v infinite_o better_a than_o himself_o and_o all_o thing_n or_o else_o he_o do_v not_o love_v he_o at_o all_o as_o god_n but_o in_o the_o exercise_n he_o be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o mind_v of_o himself_o and_o so_o seldom_o and_o weak_a in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n perfection_n that_o he_o feel_v more_o of_o his_o love_n to_o himself_o than_o unto_o god_n and_o feel_v more_o of_o his_o love_n to_o god_n as_o for_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o and_o by_o himself_o than_o as_o for_o his_o own_o perfection_n yea_o and_o often_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o himself_o to_o work_v more_o strong_o than_o his_o love_n to_o the_o church_n and_o all_o else_o in_o the_o world_n the_o care_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n be_v the_o high_a principle_n which_o he_o ordinary_o perceive_v in_o any_o great_a strength_n in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v very_o little_a and_o weak_o carry_v out_o to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o himself_o phil._n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 10.24_o jer._n 45.5_o 3._o a_o seem_a christian_n have_v a_o common_a love_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v good_a both_o in_o himself_o and_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o unto_o he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o for_o his_o holiness_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o general_a uneffectual_a approbation_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n which_o follow_v a_o dead_a uneffectual_a belief_n but_o his_o chief_a predominant_a love_n be_v always_o to_o his_o carnal_a self_n and_o the_o love_n both_o of_o his_o soul_n and_o of_o god_n be_v subject_v to_o his_o fleshly_a self-love_n his_o chief_a love_n to_o god_n be_v for_o prosper_v he_o in_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o sensuality_n pride_n covetousness_n presumption_n and_o false_a hope_n luke_n 18.21_o 22._o 1_o joh._n 2.15.2_o tim._n 3.2_o 4._o joh._n 12.43_o joh._n 5.42_o vii_o 1._o a_o christian_a indeed_o do_v practical_o take_v this_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a expression_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o top_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o the_o very_a life_n and_o beauty_n and_o pleasure_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o make_v it_o his_o work_n in_o the_o world_n and_o love_v himself_o complacential_o but_o so_o far_o as_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o so_o far_o as_o he_o find_v himself_o without_o it_o he_o loathe_v himself_o as_o a_o unlovely_a carcase_n and_o so_o far_o as_o his_o prayer_n and_o obedience_n be_v without_o it_o he_o look_v on_o they_o but_o as_o unacceptable_a loathsome_a thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o study_n of_o redemption_n because_o he_o can_v no_o where_o so_o clear_o see_v the_o love_n and_o loveliness_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o face_n of_o a_o redeemer_n even_o in_o the_o wonder_n of_o love_n reveal_v in_o christ._n and_o he_o study_v they_o that_o love_n may_v kindle_v love_n and_o therefore_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o contemplate_v of_o god_n attribute_n and_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o in_o the_o behold_n of_o he_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o read_v his_o name_n in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o work_n that_o his_o soul_n may_v by_o such_o step_n be_v raise_v in_o love_n and_o admiration_n of_o his_o maker_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n for_o the_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o sun_n or_o light_n so_o be_v it_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o christian_a indeed_o to_o be_v frequent_o and_o serious_o contemplate_v the_o nature_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n in_o such_o contemplation_n be_v most_o of_o his_o daily_a walk_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o that_o he_o be_v more_o take_v up_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o almighty_a than_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o godliness_n so_o that_o though_o he_o neglect_v not_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o humiliation_n yet_o do_v he_o use_v they_o but_o in_o subserviency_n to_o the_o love_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n he_o do_v but_o rid_v out_o the_o filth_n that_o be_v undecent_a in_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o entertain_v its_o god_n he_o place_v not_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o religion_n in_o any_o outward_a duty_n nor_o in_o any_o low_a preparatory_a act_n nor_o do_v he_o stop_v in_o any_o of_o these_o however_o he_o neglect_v they_o not_o but_o he_o use_v they_o all_o to_o advance_v his_o soul_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o use_v they_o the_o more_o diligent_o because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o which_o they_o conduce_v as_o to_o their_o proper_a end_n be_v so_o high_a and_o excellent_a a_o work_n therefore_o in_o david_n psalm_n you_o find_v a_o heart_n delight_v itself_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o in_o love_n with_o his_o word_n and_o work_n in_o order_n
friend_n who_o deal_v free_o with_o he_o and_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o his_o fault_n and_o a_o flatterer_n he_o take_v but_o for_o the_o most_o dangerous_a insinuate_a kind_n of_o foe_n 2._o but_o the_o weak_a christian_a though_o he_o hate_v his_o sin_n and_o love_v reformation_n and_o love_v the_o most_o search_a book_n and_o preacher_n and_o love_v a_o gentle_a kind_n of_o reproof_n yet_o have_v so_o much_o pride_n and_o selfishness_n remain_v that_o any_o reproof_n that_o seem_v disgraceful_a to_o he_o go_v very_o hardly_o down_o with_o he_o like_o a_o bitter_a medicine_n to_o a_o queasy_a stomach_n if_o you_o reprove_v he_o before_o other_o or_o if_o your_o reproof_n be_v not_o very_o careful_o sugure_v and_o mince_a so_o that_o it_o rather_o extenuate_v than_o aggravate_v his_o fault_n he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o cast_v it_o up_o into_o your_o face_n and_o with_o retortion_n to_o tell_v you_o of_o some_o fault_n of_o your_o own_o or_o some_o way_n show_v you_o how_o little_o he_o love_v it_o and_o how_o little_a thanks_o he_o give_v you_o for_o it_o if_o you_o will_v not_o let_v he_o alone_o with_o his_o infirmity_n he_o will_v distaste_v you_o if_o not_o fall_v out_o with_o you_o and_o let_v you_o know_v by_o his_o smart_n and_o impatience_n that_o you_o have_v touch_v he_o in_o the_o sore_a and_o gall_a place_n he_o must_v be_v a_o man_n of_o very_o great_a skill_n in_o manage_v a_o reproof_n that_o shall_v not_o somewhat_o provoke_v he_o to_o distaste_v 3._o and_o for_o the_o seem_a christian_a this_o be_v his_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o he_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o his_o deed_n be_v evil_a he_o come_v not_o to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v discover_v and_o reprove_v joh._n 3.19_o 20_o 21._o he_o like_v a_o search_a preacher_n for_o other_o and_o love_v to_o hear_v their_o sin_n lay_v open_a if_o it_o no_o way_n reflect_v upon_o himself_o but_o for_o himself_o he_o like_v best_a a_o general_n or_o a_o smooth_a preacher_n and_o he_o fly_v from_o a_o quick_a and_o search_a ministry_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v prove_v and_o convince_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n gild_n make_v he_o fear_v or_o hate_v a_o lively_a search_a preacher_n even_o as_o the_o guilty_a prisoner_n hate_v the_o judge_n he_o love_v no_o company_n so_o well_o as_o that_o which_o think_v high_o of_o he_o and_o applaud_v and_o commend_v he_o and_o neither_o by_o their_o reproof_n nor_o strict_a life_n will_v trouble_v his_o conscience_n with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sin_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o misery_n he_o will_v take_v you_o for_o his_o enemy_n for_o tell_v he_o the_o truth_n if_o you_o go_v about_o to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o undo_a condition_n and_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o belove_a sin_n sin_n be_v take_v to_o be_v as_o himself_o it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o not_o only_a sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o all_o that_o you_o say_v against_o his_o sin_n he_o take_v it_o as_o speak_v against_o himself_o and_o he_o will_v defend_v his_o sin_n as_o he_o will_v defend_v himself_o he_o will_v hear_v you_o till_o you_o come_v to_o touch_v himself_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v by_o stephen_n act._n 7.51_o 54._o when_o they_o hear_v he_o call_v they_o stiffnecked_a resister_n of_o god_n and_o persecutor_n than_o they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o grind_v their_o tooth_n at_o he_o and_o as_o they_o do_v by_o paul_n act._n 22.22_o they_o give_v audience_n to_o this_o word_n and_o then_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o say_v away_o with_o such_o a_o fellow_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o he_o shall_v live_v gal._n 4.16_o joh_n 9.40_o mat._n 21.45_o the_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n will_v have_v lay_v hand_n on_o christ_n when_o they_o perceive_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o ahab_n hate_v michaiah_n because_o he_o do_v not_o prophesy_v good_a of_o he_o but_o evil_a 1_o king_n 22.8_o deserve_o do_v they_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n that_o hate_v he_o that_o will_v deliver_v they_o and_o refuse_v the_o remedy_n prov._n 12.1_o who_o love_v instruction_n love_v knowledge_n but_o he_o that_o hate_v reproof_n be_v brutish_a prov._n 29.1_o he_o that_o be_v often_o reprove_v harden_v his_o neck_n shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o without_o remedy_n xii_o 1._o a_o christian_a indeed_o be_v one_o that_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o holiness_n and_o to_o be_v perfect_o free_v from_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v sin_n he_o desire_v perfection_n though_o not_o with_o a_o perfect_a desire_n he_o sit_v not_o down_o content_o in_o any_o low_a degree_n of_o grace_n he_o look_v on_o the_o holy_a how_o poor_a soever_o with_o much_o more_o reverence_n and_o esteem_v than_o on_o the_o most_o rich_a and_o honourable_a in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o have_v far_o rather_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a than_o one_o of_o the_o most_o prosperous_a and_o great_a he_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o paul_n or_o timothy_n than_o a_o caesar_n or_o a_o alexander_n he_o complain_v of_o nothing_o with_o so_o much_o sorrow_n as_o that_o he_o can_v know_v and_o love_v his_o god_n no_o more_o how_o happy_a a_o exchange_n will_v he_o count_v it_o if_o he_o have_v more_o of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n though_o he_o lose_v all_o his_o wealth_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n his_o small_a sin_n be_v a_o great_a burden_n to_o he_o than_o his_o great_a corporal_n want_v and_o suffering_n as_o paul_n who_o because_o he_o can_v not_o perfect_o fulfil_v god_n law_n and_o be_v as_o good_a as_o he_o will_v be_v crieth_z out_z as_o in_o bondage_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7.27_o 2._o and_o for_o the_o weak_a christian_a though_o he_o be_v habitual_o and_o resolve_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n yet_o alas_o his_o desire_n after_o perfection_n be_v much_o more_o languid_a in_o he_o and_o he_o have_v too_o much_o patience_n and_o reconciledness_n to_o some_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o sometime_o take_v they_o to_o be_v sweet_a so_o that_o his_o enmity_n to_o his_o pride_n or_o covetousness_n or_o passion_n be_v much_o abate_v and_o suffer_v his_o sin_n to_o waste_v his_o grace_n and_o wound_v his_o conscience_n and_o hinder_v much_o of_o his_o communion_n with_o god_n he_o see_v not_o the_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n nor_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n with_o so_o clear_a a_o fight_n as_o the_o confirm_a christian_n do_v he_o hate_v sin_n more_o for_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o it_o than_o for_o its_o malignant_a hateful_a nature_n he_o see_v not_o clear_o the_o intrinsic_a evil_n that_o be_v in_o sin_n which_o make_v it_o deserve_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n nor_o do_v he_o discern_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o holy_a and_o a_o unholy_a soul_n so_o clear_o as_o the_o strong_a christian_a do_v 1_o cor._n 3.2_o 3._o heb._n 12.1_o 3._o and_o as_o for_o the_o seem_a christian_a though_o he_o may_v approve_v of_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o another_o and_o may_v wish_v for_o it_o himself_o when_o he_o think_v of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o general_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v exclusive_a and_o destructive_a of_o his_o belove_a sin_n yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o particular_n he_o can_v away_o with_o it_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v it_o that_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o the_o name_n of_o holiness_n he_o like_v and_o that_o preservation_n from_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o it_o but_o when_o he_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v he_o have_v no_o mind_n of_o it_o that_o holiness_n which_o shall_v cure_v his_o ambition_n and_o pride_n and_o make_v he_o content_v with_o a_o low_a condition_n he_o do_v not_o like_a he_o love_v not_o that_o holiness_n which_o will_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o covetousness_n his_o intemperance_n in_o pleasant_a meat_n and_o drink_n his_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o inordinate_a pleasure_n nor_o do_v he_o desire_v that_o holiness_n shall_v employ_v his_o soul_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o in_o daily_a prayer_n and_o meditate_v on_o his_o word_n and_o raise_v he_o to_o a_o heavenly_a life_n on_o earth_n xiii_o 1._o a_o christian_a indeed_o be_v one_o that_o make_v god_n and_o heaven_n the_o end_n reward_v and_o motive_n of_o his_o life_n and_o live_v not_o in_o the_o world_n for_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o for_o that_o endless_a happiness_n which_o the_o next_o world_n only_o can_v afford_v the_o reason_n which_o actuate_v his_o thought_n and_o choice_n and_o all_o his_o life_n be_v
thing_n present_a do_v carry_v away_o his_o heart_n and_o have_v the_o great_a power_n and_o interest_n with_o he_o and_o be_v most_o regard_v and_o seek_v after_o in_o this_o life_n for_o he_o be_v purblind_a not_o see_v a_o far_o off_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o want_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n unseen_a heb._n 11.1_o thing_n promise_v in_o another_o world_n seem_v to_o he_o too_o uncertain_a or_o too_o far_o off_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o world_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v his_o best_a of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o to_o prefer_v possession_n before_o such_o hope_n little_o do_v his_o heart_n perceive_v what_o a_o change_n be_v near_o and_o how_o the_o face_n of_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v alter_v how_o sin_n will_v look_v and_o how_o the_o mind_n of_o sinner_n will_v be_v change_v and_o what_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n will_v appear_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n he_o forsee_v not_o the_o day_n when_o the_o slothful_a and_o the_o worldly_a and_o the_o fleshly_a and_o the_o proud_a and_o the_o enemy_n of_o godliness_n shall_v all_o wish_v in_o vain_a o_o that_o we_o have_v lay_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o labour_v for_o the_o food_n that_o perish_v not_o and_o have_v set_v less_o by_o all_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v imitate_v the_o holy_a and_o most_o mortify_a believer_n though_o the_o hypocrite_n can_v himself_o foretell_v all_o this_o and_o talk_v of_o it_o to_o other_o yet_o his_o belief_n of_o it_o be_v so_o dead_a and_o his_o sensuality_n so_o strong_a that_o he_o live_v by_o sense_n and_o not_o by_o that_o belief_n and_o present_a thing_n be_v practical_o prefer_v by_o he_o and_o bear_v the_o sway_n so_o that_o he_o need_v those_o warning_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o profane_a deut._n 32._o o_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a that_o they_o understand_v this_o and_o that_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o latter_a end_n and_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o foolish_a one_o mat._n 25.8_o 11._o who_o be_v seek_v oil_n for_o their_o lamp_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o and_o be_v cry_v out_o lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o will_v not_o know_v the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n nor_o know_v effectual_o in_o this_o their_o day_n the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o everlasting_a peace_n xx._n 1._o the_o christian_a indeed_o be_v one_o that_o live_v upon_o god_n alone_o his_o faith_n be_v divine_a his_o love_n and_o obedience_n and_o confidence_n be_v divine_a his_o chief_a converse_n be_v divine_a his_o hope_n and_o comfort_n be_v divine_a as_o it_o be_v god_n that_o he_o depend_v on_o and_o trust_v to_o and_o study_v to_o please_v above_o all_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v god_n approbation_n that_o he_o take_v up_o with_o for_o his_o justification_n and_o reward_n he_o take_v he_o for_o his_o absolute_a governor_n and_o judge_n and_o full_a felicity_n in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o take_v he_o for_o his_o god_n he_o can_v live_v in_o peace_n without_o man_n approbation_n if_o man_n be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o his_o sincerity_n or_o virtue_n or_o good_a deed_n it_o do_v not_o discourage_v he_o nor_o hinder_v he_o from_o his_o holy_a course_n he_o be_v therefore_o the_o same_o in_o secret_a as_o in_o public_a because_o no_o place_n be_v secret_a from_o god_n if_o man_n turn_v his_o great_a virtue_n or_o duty_n to_o his_o reproach_n and_o slander_v he_o and_o make_v he_o odious_a to_o man_n and_o represent_v he_o as_o they_o do_v paul_n a_o pestilent_a fellow_n a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n and_o the_o ringleader_n of_o a_o sect_n and_o make_v he_o as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n this_o change_v he_o not_o for_o it_o change_v not_o his_o felicity_n nor_o do_v he_o miss_v of_o his_o reward_n 1_o cor._n 4.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o read_v the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n though_o he_o have_v so_o much_o suspicion_n of_o his_o own_o understanding_n and_o reverence_n for_o wise_a mens_fw-la that_o he_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o learn_v and_o will_v hear_v reason_n from_o any_o one_o yet_o praise_n and_o dispraise_n be_v matter_n of_o very_a small_a regard_n with_o he_o and_o as_o to_o himself_o he_o account_v it_o but_o a_o small_a thing_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n whether_o they_o justify_v or_o condemn_v he_o because_o they_o be_v fallible_a and_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o determine_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o great_a commodity_n or_o detriment_n nor_o be_v it_o their_o judgement_n to_o which_o he_o stand_v or_o fall_v 1_o cor._n 4.3.4_o he_o have_v a_o more_o dreadful_a or_o comfortable_a judgement_n to_o prepare_v for_o man_n be_v of_o small_a account_n with_o he_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o 2._o and_o though_o with_o the_o weak_a true_a christian_n it_o be_v so_o also_o as_o to_o the_o predominancie_n of_o god_n esteem_n and_o interest_n in_o he_o yet_o be_v his_o weakness_n daily_o visible_a in_o the_o culpable_a effect_n though_o god_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o his_o esteem_n yet_o man_n have_v much_o more_o than_o his_o due_n the_o thought_n and_o word_n of_o man_n seem_v to_o such_o of_o far_o great_a importance_n than_o they_o shall_v praise_n and_o dispraise_v favour_n and_o injury_n be_v thing_n which_o affect_v their_o heart_n too_o much_o they_o bear_v not_o the_o contempt_n and_o wrong_n of_o man_n with_o so_o quiet_a and_o satisfy_v a_o mind_n as_o beseem_v those_o that_o live_v upon_o god_n they_o have_v so_o small_a experience_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v taste_v the_o deep_a of_o other_o delight_n and_o spare_v they_o not_o so_o easy_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v god_n without_o friend_n or_o house_n or_o land_n or_o maintenance_n or_o esteem_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o full_o quiet_v they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o deal_n of_o peevish_a impatience_n leave_v in_o their_o mind_n though_o it_o do_v not_o drive_v they_o away_o from_o god_n 3._o but_o the_o seem_a christian_n can_v better_o take_v up_o with_o the_o world_n alone_o than_o with_o god_n alone_o god_n be_v not_o so_o much_o miss_v by_o he_o as_o the_o world_n he_o always_o break_v with_o christ_n when_o it_o come_v to_o forsake_v all_o he_o be_v godly_a notional_o and_o profess_o and_o therefore_o may_v easy_o say_v that_o god_n be_v his_o portion_n and_o enough_o for_o those_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o but_o his_o heart_n never_o consent_v true_o to_o reduce_v these_o word_n to_o practice_v when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n the_o praise_n or_o dispraise_v of_o man_n and_o the_o prosperity_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n do_v signify_v more_o with_o he_o than_o the_o favour_n or_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o can_v do_v more_o with_o he_o christ_n and_o riches_n and_o esteem_v he_o can_v be_v content_a with_o but_o he_o can_v away_o with_o a_o naked_a christ_n alone_o therefore_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o practical_a atheist_n even_o when_o he_o seem_v most_o religious_a for_o if_o he_o have_v ever_o take_v god_n for_o his_o god_n indeed_o he_o have_v certain_o take_v he_o as_o his_o portion_n felicity_n and_o all_o and_o therefore_o as_o enough_o for_o he_o without_o the_o creature_n luk._n 18.23_o xxi_o 1._o for_o all_o this_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o christian_n indeed_o have_v with_o himself_o devote_a all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o god_n and_o so_o all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v sanctify_v he_o be_v only_o in_o doubt_n oft_o time_n in_o particular_a case_n what_o god_n will_v have_v he_o do_v with_o himself_o and_o his_o estate_n but_o never_o in_o doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v whole_o employ_v for_o god_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v know_v it_o and_o therefore_o do_v estimate_n every_o creature_n and_o condition_n pure_o as_o it_o relate_v unto_o god_n and_o life_n eternal_a holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v write_v upon_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o do_v he_o take_v it_o as_o send_v from_o god_n and_o use_v it_o as_o his_o master_n good_n and_o talent_n not_o chief_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o his_o master_n end_n and_o will_v god_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o creature_n and_o be_v the_o life_n and_o sweetness_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o he_o his_o first_o question_n in_o every_o business_n he_o undertake_v or_o every_o place_n or_o condition_n that_o he_o choose_v be_v how_o it_o conduce_v to_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o
be_v make_v to_o shine_v upon_o the_o world_n he_o can_v not_o be_v content_a to_o live_v idle_o or_o to_o labour_v unprofitable_o or_o to_o get_v never_o so_o much_o to_o himself_o and_o live_v in_o never_o so_o much_o plenty_n himself_o unless_o he_o some_o way_n contribute_v to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o not_o that_o he_o grudge_v at_o the_o smallness_n of_o his_o talent_n and_o lowness_n or_o obscurity_n of_o his_o place_n for_o he_o know_v that_o god_n may_v dispose_v his_o creature_n and_o talent_n as_o he_o please_v and_o that_o where_o much_o be_v give_v much_o be_v require_v mat._n 25._o luk._n 12.48_o &_o 19.23_o but_o what_o his_o lord_n have_v entrust_v he_o with_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o hide_v and_o willing_a to_o improve_v to_o his_o master_n use_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o god_n be_v behold_v to_o he_o for_o his_o good_a work_n that_o he_o take_v it_o for_o one_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n in_o the_o world_n that_o god_n will_v use_v he_o in_o do_v any_o good_a and_o he_o will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o very_a great_a suffering_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o opportunity_n or_o turn_v out_o of_o service_n or_o call_v to_o less_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o duty_n if_o he_o be_v a_o physician_n and_o deny_v liberty_n to_o practice_n or_o a_o minister_n and_o deny_v liberty_n to_o preach_v it_o will_v far_v more_o trouble_v he_o that_o he_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v good_a than_o that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o any_o profit_n or_o honour_n to_o himself_o he_o do_v not_o only_o comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o foresight_n of_o the_o reward_n but_o in_o the_o very_o do_v of_o good_a he_o find_v so_o much_o pleasure_n as_o makee_v he_o think_v it_o the_o delightfull_a life_n in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o look_v for_o most_o of_o his_o receiving_n from_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n joh._n 5.29_o gal._n 6.10_o heb._n 13.16_o 1_o pet._n 3.11_o 2._o but_o the_o weak_a christian_a though_o he_o have_v the_o same_o disposition_n be_v far_o less_o profitable_a in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v more_o for_o himself_o and_o less_o able_a to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o he_o want_v either_o part_n or_o prudence_n or_o zeal_n or_o strength_n yea_o he_o be_v oft_o like_o the_o infant_n and_o sick_a person_n of_o a_o family_n that_o be_v not_o helpful_a but_o troublesome_a to_o the_o rest_n they_o find_v work_v for_o the_o strong_a christian_n to_o bear_v their_o infirmity_n and_o watch_v they_o and_o support_v and_o help_v they_o indeed_o as_o a_o infant_n be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o mother_n through_o the_o power_n of_o she_o own_o love_n even_o when_o she_o endure_v the_o trouble_n of_o its_o cry_n and_o uncleaness_n so_o weak_a christian_n be_v a_o comfort_n to_o charitable_a minister_n and_o people_n we_o be_v glad_a that_o they_o be_v alive_a but_o sad_a often_o by_o their_o distemper_n rom._n 14.1_o &_o 15.12_o 3._o the_o seem_a christian_n live_v to_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o good_a work_n be_v do_v but_o for_o himself_o to_o keep_v up_o his_o credit_n or_o quiet_a his_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o deceive_v himself_o with_o the_o false_a hope_n of_o a_o reward_n for_o that_o which_o his_o falseheartedness_n make_v to_o be_v his_o sin_n if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o good_a part_n he_o may_v be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o thanks_o of_o that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o little_a to_o he_o who_o seek_v himself_o more_o than_o god_n or_o the_o good_a of_o other_o in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v mat._n 25_o 24_o 25_o 26._o xlii_o 1._o a_o christian_a indeed_o do_v true_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o all_o for_o his_o own_o commodity_n his_o neighbour_n profit_n or_o good_a name_n be_v as_o his_o own_o he_o feel_v himself_o hurt_v when_o his_o neighbour_n be_v hurt_v and_o if_o his_o neighbour_n prosper_v he_o rejoice_v as_o if_o he_o prosper_v himself_o though_o his_o neighbour_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o he_o in_o the_o near_a bond_n of_o christianity_n or_o piety_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o disregardfull_a of_o the_o common_a unity_n of_o humanity_n love_n be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o life_n leu._n 19.18_o mat._n 19.19_o &_o 22.39_o rom._n 13.9_o gal._n 5.14_o jam._n 2.8_o mark_n 10.21_o 1_o joh._n 4.10_o 2._o but_o the_o love_n that_o be_v in_o weak_a christian_n though_o it_o be_v sincere_a be_v weak_a as_o they_o be_v and_o mix_v with_o too_o much_o selfishness_n and_o with_o too_o much_o sourness_n and_o wrath_n little_a matter_n cause_n difference_n and_o fall_n out_o when_o it_o come_v to_o my_o and_o thou_o and_o their_o neighbour_n cross_v their_o interest_n or_o commodity_n or_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n when_o they_o be_v seek_v any_o preferment_n or_o profit_n to_o themselves_o you_o shall_v see_v too_o easy_o by_o their_o sourness_n and_o contention_n how_o weak_a their_o love_n be_v mat._n 24.12_o 1_o tim._n 6.10_o luke_n 22.24_o 3._o but_o in_o the_o seem_a christian_a selfishness_n be_v so_o predominant_a that_o he_o love_v none_o but_o for_o himself_o with_o any_o considerable_a love_n all_o his_o kindness_n be_v from_o self-love_n because_o man_n love_v he_o or_o high_o value_v he_o or_o praise_v he_o or_o have_v do_v he_o some_o good_a turn_n or_o may_v do_v he_o good_a hereafter_o or_o the_o like_a if_o he_o have_v any_o love_n to_o any_o for_o his_o own_o worth_n yet_o self-love_n can_v turn_v all_o that_o to_o hatred_n â—f_o they_o seem_v against_o he_o or_o cross_v he_o in_o his_o way_n for_o no_o man_n that_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n and_o carnal_a self_n can_v ever_o be_v a_o true_a friend_n to_o any_o other_o for_o he_o love_v they_o but_o for_o his_o own_o end_n and_o any_o cross_a interest_n will_v show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o love_n 2_o tim._n 3.2_o 3_o 4._o mat._n 5.46_o xliii_o 1._o a_o christian_a indeed_o have_v a_o special_a love_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a such_o as_o endear_v his_o heart_n unto_o they_o and_o such_o as_o will_v enable_v he_o to_o visit_v they_o and_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o want_n to_o his_o own_o loss_n and_o hazard_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v beautiful_a and_o honourable_a in_o his_o eye_n he_o love_v not_o they_o so_o much_o as_o god_n in_o they_o christ_n in_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o he_o forsee_v the_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v meet_v they_o in_o heaven_n and_o there_o rejoice_v in_o god_n with_o they_o to_o eternity_n he_o love_v their_o company_n and_o converse_v and_o delight_v in_o their_o gracious_a word_n and_o life_n and_o the_o converse_n of_o ungodly_a empty_a man_n be_v a_o weariness_n to_o he_o unless_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n or_o when_o he_o can_v do_v they_o good_a in_o his_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v but_o he_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n psal._n 15.4_o other_o man_n grieve_v his_o soul_n with_o their_o iniquity_n while_o he_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a one_o even_o the_o excellent_a one_o on_o earth_n psal._n 16.3_o 2_o pet._n 2.7_o 8._o yea_o the_o infirmity_n of_o believer_n destroy_v not_o his_o love_n for_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o god_n himself_o to_o difference_n between_o their_o abhor_a frailty_n and_o their_o predominant_a grace_n and_o to_o love_v the_o very_a infant_n in_o the_o family_n of_o christ._n yea_o though_o they_o wrong_v he_o or_o quarrel_n with_o he_o or_o censure_v he_o in_o their_o weakness_n he_o can_v honour_v their_o sincerity_n and_o love_v they_o still_o and_o if_o some_o of_o they_o prove_v scandalous_a and_o some_o seem_a christian_n fall_v away_o or_o fall_v into_o the_o most_o odious_a crime_n he_o love_v religion_n never_o the_o less_o but_o continue_v as_o high_a a_o esteem_n of_o piety_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v upright_o as_o he_o have_v before_o 1_o joh._n 4.7_o 8_o 10._o joh._n 13.34_o 35._o 1_o thess._n 4.9_o 1_o joh._n 3.11_o 14_o 23._o matth._n 25.39_o 40_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o weak_a christian_a sincere_o love_v all_o that_o bear_v his_o father_n image_n but_o it_o be_v with_o a_o love_n so_o weak_a even_o when_o it_o be_v most_o passionate_a as_o will_v soon_o be_v abate_v or_o interrupt_v by_o any_o tempt_a difference_n he_o be_v usual_o quarrelsome_a and_o froward_a with_o his_o brethren_n and_o apt_a to_o confine_v his_o love_n to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o opinion_n or_o party_n and_o because_o god_n have_v teach_v he_o to_o love_v all_o that_o be_v sincere_a the_o devil_n tempt_v he_o to_o censure_v they_o as_o not_o sincere_a that_o so_o he_o may_v justify_v himself_o in_o the_o
that_o day_n but_o yet_o he_o think_v not_o of_o it_o with_o so_o strong_a a_o faith_n and_o great_a consolation_n nor_o with_o such_o boldness_n and_o desire_n as_o the_o confirm_a christian_n do_v but_o either_o with_o much_o more_o dull_a security_n or_o more_o perplexity_n and_o fear_n his_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v much_o more_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a and_o his_o fear_n of_o that_o day_n be_v usual_o so_o great_a as_o make_v his_o desire_n and_o joy_n scarce_o feel_v only_o he_o think_v not_o of_o it_o with_o that_o contempt_n or_o stupidity_n as_o the_o infidel_n or_o harden_a sinner_n nor_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o those_o that_o have_v no_o god_n no_o christ_n no_o hope_n except_o when_o temptation_n bring_v he_o near_o to_o the_o border_n of_o despair_n his_o death_n indeed_o be_v unspeakable_o safe_a than_o the_o death_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o joy_n which_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o will_n quick_o end_v the_o terror_n but_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o present_a but_o only_o so_o much_o trust_v in_o christ_n as_o keep_v his_o heart_n from_o sink_v into_o despair_n 3._o but_o to_o the_o hypocrite_n or_o seem_a christian_a death_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o most_o unwelcome_a day_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o they_o the_o most_o unwelcome_a thought_n he_o will_v take_v any_o tolerable_a life_n on_o earth_n at_o any_o time_n for_o all_o his_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o not_o only_o through_o the_o doubt_n of_o his_o own_o sincerity_n which_o may_v sometime_o be_v the_o case_n of_o a_o tempt_a christian_n but_o through_o the_o unsoundness_n of_o his_o belief_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v or_o the_o utter_a unsuitableness_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o such_o a_o blessedness_n which_o make_v he_o look_v at_o it_o as_o less_o desirable_a to_o he_o than_o a_o life_n of_o fleshly_a pleasure_n here_o all_o that_o he_o do_v for_o heaven_n be_v upon_o mere_a necessity_n because_o he_o know_v that_o die_n he_o must_v and_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o heaven_n than_o in_o hell_n though_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o prosperity_n on_o earth_n than_o either_o and_o as_o he_o take_v heaven_n but_o as_o a_o reserve_n or_o second_v good_a so_o he_o seek_v it_o with_o reserve_v and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o have_v no_o better_a preparation_n for_o death_n and_o judgement_n no_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v his_o great_a terror_n he_o may_v possible_o by_o his_o self-deceit_n have_v some_o abatement_n of_o his_o fear_n and_o he_o may_v by_o pride_n and_o wit_n seem_v very_o valiant_a and_o comfortable_a at_o his_o death_n to_o hide_v his_o fear_n and_o pusillanimity_n from_o the_o world_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o his_o misery_n be_v that_o he_o seek_v not_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o lay_v not_o up_o a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n but_o upon_o earth_n and_o love_v this_o world_n above_o god_n &_o above_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o so_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o set_v on_o heaven_n nor_o his_o affection_n on_o the_o thing_n above_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o that_o love_n to_o god_n to_o christ_n to_o saint_n to_o perfect_a holiness_n which_o shall_v make_v that_o world_n most_o desirable_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o make_v he_o think_v unfeigned_o that_o it_o be_v best_a for_o he_o to_o depart_v and_o live_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o have_v not_o the_o divine_a nature_n nor_o have_v live_v the_o divine_a life_n in_o walk_v with_o god_n his_o complacency_n and_o desire_n be_v carnal_a according_a to_o the_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n and_o not_o only_o his_o doubt_n of_o his_o own_o sincerity_n of_o his_o unwillingness_n to_o die_v or_o to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n appearance_n matth._n 6.33.19.20_o 21._o 1_o joh._n 2.15_o col._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o rom._n 8.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 2.13_o 14._o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n the_o true_a character_n of_o the_o confirm_a christian_a and_o of_o the_o weak_a christian_a and_o of_o the_o seem_a christian._n the_o use_v for_o which_o i_o have_v draw_v up_o these_o character_n and_o which_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o make_v of_o they_o be_v these_o i._o here_o the_o weak_a christian_a and_o the_o hypocrite_n may_v see_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v not_o only_o how_o unsafe_a it_o be_v to_o remain_v in_o a_o state_n of_o hypocrisy_n but_o also_o how_o uncomfortable_a and_o unserviceable_a and_o troublesome_a it_o be_v to_o remain_v in_o a_o state_n of_o weakness_n and_o diseasedness_n what_o a_o folly_n and_o indeed_o a_o sign_n of_o hypocrisy_n be_v it_o to_o think_v if_o i_o have_v but_o grace_n enough_o to_o save_v i_o i_o will_v desire_v no_o more_o or_o i_o will_v be_v well_o content_a be_v you_o content_a if_o you_o have_v but_o life_n here_o to_o difference_n you_o from_o the_o dead_a if_o you_o be_v continual_o infant_n that_o must_v be_v feed_v and_o carry_v and_o make_v clean_o by_o other_o or_o if_o you_o have_v a_o continual_a gout_n or_o stone_n or_o leprosy_n and_o live_v in_o continual_a want_n and_o misery_n you_o will_v think_v that_o life_n alone_o be_v not_o enough_o and_o that_o non_fw-la vivere_fw-la tantum_fw-la sed_fw-la valere_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la that_o life_n be_v uncomfortable_a when_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o life_n and_o all_o the_o delight_n of_o life_n be_v go_v he_o that_o lie_v in_o continual_a pain_n and_o want_v be_v weary_a of_o his_o life_n if_o he_o can_v separate_v it_o from_o those_o calamity_n he_o that_o know_v how_o necessary_a strength_n be_v as_o well_o as_o life_n to_o do_v any_o considerable_a service_n for_o god_n and_o how_o many_o pain_n attend_v the_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o what_o great_a dishonour_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o religion_n by_o the_o fault_n and_o childishness_n of_o many_o that_o shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o save_v will_v certain_o bestir_v he_o with_o all_o possible_a care_n to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o sick_a or_o infant_n state_n ii_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v who_o be_v the_o strong_a christian_n and_o who_o be_v the_o weak_a it_o be_v not_o always_o the_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o free_a expression_n that_o can_v speak_v long_a and_o wisely_a of_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o strong_a confirm_a christian_a but_o he_o that_o most_o excel_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o in_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o holy_a life_n nor_o be_v it_o he_o that_o be_v unlearned_a or_o of_o a_o weak_a memory_n or_o slow_a expression_n that_o be_v the_o weak_a christian_n but_o he_o that_o have_v least_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o most_o love_n to_o his_o carnal_a self_n and_o to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o strong_a corruption_n and_o the_o weak_a grace_n many_o a_o poor_a day-labourer_n or_o woman_n that_o can_v scarce_o speak_v sense_n be_v a_o strong_a christian_n as_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o patience_n and_o humility_n and_o mortification_n and_o self-denial_n than_o many_o great_a preacher_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n iii_o you_o see_v here_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o be_v that_o we_o call_v the_o godly_a and_o what_o that_o godliness_n be_v which_o we_o plead_v for_o against_o the_o malicious_a serpentine_a generation_n the_o liar_n will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o by_o godliness_n we_o mean_v a_o few_o affect_a strain_n or_o hypocritical_a show_n or_o heartless_a lip-service_n or_o singular_a opinion_n or_o needless_a scrupulosity_n or_o ignorant_a zeal_n yea_o a_o schism_n or_o faction_n or_o sedition_n or_o rebellion_n or_o what_o the_o devil_n please_v to_o say_v if_o these_o sixty_o character_n describe_v any_o such_o thing_n than_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o in_o the_o way_n that_o such_o man_n call_v heresy_n faction_n schism_n singularity_n so_o worship_v we_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n but_o if_o not_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o satan_n and_o hasten_v the_o day_n when_o the_o lie_a lip_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o silence_n psal._n 131.18_o &_o 120.2_o &_o 109.2_o prov._n 12.19_o 22._o &_o 10.18_o iv._o by_o this_o also_o you_o may_v see_v how_o unexcusible_a the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n and_o godliness_n be_v and_o for_o what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o hate_v and_o injure_v it_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o this_o character_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o deserve_v the_o suspicion_n or_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n what_o harm_n be_v there_o in_o it_o or_o what_o will_v it_o do_v against_o they_o i_o may_v say_v to_o they_o of_o his_o servant_n
be_v do_v to_o himself_o mat._n 25._o and_o have_v command_v the_o strong_a to_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o not_o to_o please_v themselves_o rom._n 15.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o to_o receive_v one_o another_o as_o christ_n receive_v we_o rom._n 15.7_o and_o have_v tell_v those_o that_o offend_v but_o one_o of_o his_o little_a one_o that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n matth._n 18.6_o and_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o suit_v his_o fellow_n servant_n that_o his_o lord_n will_v come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o shall_v cut_v he_o asunder_o and_o appoint_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o the_o hypocrite_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n mat._n 24.48_o 49_o 50_o 51._o i_o wonder_v what_o man_n will_v have_v christ_n do_v to_o free_v himself_o and_o the_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o weak_a distemper_a christian_n will_v they_o have_v he_o yet_o make_v strict_a law_n when_o they_o hate_v these_o for_o be_v so_o strict_a already_o or_o will_v they_o have_v he_o condemn_v sinner_n to_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n when_o they_o be_v already_o offend_v at_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o threaten_n o_o what_o a_o unrighteous_a generation_n be_v his_o enemy_n that_o blame_v the_o law_n because_o man_n break_v it_o and_o blame_v religion_n because_o many_o be_v not_o religious_a enough_o as_o if_o the_o sun_n must_v be_v hate_v because_o that_o shadow_n and_o dungeon_n do_v want_v light_a or_o life_n and_o health_n must_v be_v hate_v because_o many_o be_v sick_a and_o pain_a by_o their_o disease_n but_o christ_n will_v short_o stop_v all_o the_o mouth_n of_o these_o unreasonable_a man_n and_o o_o how_o easy_o will_v he_o justify_v himself_o his_o law_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a way_n when_o all_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o silent_a and_o though_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n come_v yet_o woe_n to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n and_o woe_n to_o the_o man_n by_o who_o they_o come_v mat._n 18.7_o luke_n 17.1_o the_o wrong_n that_o christ_n receive_v from_o hypocrite_n and_o scandalous_a christian_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v estimate_v these_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o christianity_n and_o godliness_n be_v so_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n that_o jew_n and_o heathen_n and_o mahometan_n be_v still_o unconvert_v and_o derider_n of_o the_o faith_n because_o they_o see_v such_o scandalous_a tyranny_n and_o worship_n among_o the_o papist_n and_o such_o scandalous_a life_n among_o the_o great_a part_n of_o profess_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n whereas_o if_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o christian_a ministry_n luke_o 22.25_o 26_o 27._o and_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o and_o their_o irrational_a soppery_n and_o historical_a hypocritical_a worship_n be_v change_v into_o a_o reverend_a rational_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o the_o cruel_a carnal_a worldly_a life_n of_o man_n call_v christian_n be_v change_v into_o self-denial_n love_n and_o holiness_n in_o a_o word_n if_o christian_n be_v christian_n indeed_o and_o such_o as_o i_o have_v here_o describe_v from_o their_o rule_n what_o a_o powerful_a mean_n will_v it_o be_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o the_o unbelieving_a world_n christianity_n will_v then_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o brightness_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o will_v dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o beholder_n and_o draw_v in_o million_o to_o inquire_v after_o christ_n who_o be_v now_o drive_v from_o he_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o scandalous_a believer_n and_o this_o do_v not_o contradict_v what_o i_o say_v before_o of_o the_o enmity_n of_o the_o world_n to_o holiness_n and_o that_o the_o best_a be_v most_o abuse_v by_o the_o ungodly_a for_o even_o this_o enmity_n must_v be_v rational_o cure_v as_o by_o the_o error_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v say_v god_n use_v by_o the_o power_n of_o intellectual_a light_n to_o bring_v all_o those_o out_o of_o darkness_n who_o he_o save_v and_o so_o bring_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o himself_o act_v 26.18_o man_n hate_v not_o holiness_n as_o good_a but_o as_o misconceive_v to_o be_v evil_a evil_a i_o say_v to_o they_o because_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o sensual_a pleasure_n which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v their_o chief_a good_a and_o the_o way_n of_o cure_v their_o enmity_n be_v by_o show_v they_o their_o error_n and_o that_o be_v by_o show_v they_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o that_o which_o they_o unreasonable_o distaste_v act_v 26.9_o 10_o 11_o 14_o 19_o luke_n 15.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o act_n 2.36_o 37._o vi_o last_o in_o these_o character_n you_o have_v some_o help_n in_o the_o work_n of_o self-examination_n for_o the_o trial_n both_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o strength_n of_o grace_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o in_o other_o treatise_n i_o have_v reduce_v all_o the_o infallible_a mark_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o small_a number_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v i_o still_o say_v that_o the_o predominancy_n or_o prevalency_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n as_o our_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o our_o sanctifier_n in_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o resolve_a choice_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o life_n against_o all_o the_o worldly_a interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o only_a infallible_a sign_n of_o a_o justify_v regenerate_a soul._n but_o this_o whole_a have_v many_o part_n and_o it_o be_v abundance_n of_o particular_n material_o in_o which_o this_o sincerity_n be_v to_o be_v find_v even_o all_o the_o sixty_o character_n which_o i_o have_v here_o name_v be_v animate_v by_o that_o one_o and_o contain_v in_o it_o and_o i_o think_v to_o the_o most_o the_o full_a description_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o essential_a and_o integral_a part_n yet_o show_v which_o be_v indeed_o essential_a be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o help_v they_o in_o the_o trial_n of_o themselves_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o humane_a nature_n for_o a_o painter_n to_o draw_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n without_o arm_n or_o leg_n or_o nose_n or_o eye_n because_o he_o may_v be_v a_o man_n without_o they_o so_o will_v it_o have_v be_v in_o i_o to_o draw_v only_o a_o maim_a picture_n of_o a_o christian_a because_o a_o maim_a christian_n be_v a_o christian._n yet_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o maim_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n i_o have_v also_o show_v you_o their_o lamentable_a defect_n not_o in_o a_o manner_n which_o tend_v to_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o want_v under_o pretence_n of_o comfort_v they_o but_o in_o that_o manner_n which_o may_v best_o excite_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n in_o order_n to_o their_o recovery_n without_o destroy_v their_o necessary_a support_a comfort_n o_o happy_a church_n and_o state_n and_o family_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o such_o confirm_a christian_n where_o the_o predominate_a temperature_n be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v here_o describe_v yea_o happy_a be_v the_o place_n where_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n be_v such_o who_o be_v the_o vital_a part_n of_o state_n and_o church_n and_o the_o instrument_n appoint_v to_o communicate_v these_o perfection_n to_o the_o rest_n but_o how_o much_o more_o happy_a be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n where_o the_o perfect_v spirit_n of_o the_o just_a in_o perfect_a life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n be_v perfect_o behold_v and_o admire_v and_o praise_v and_o please_v the_o eternal_a god_n their_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n for_o ever_o where_o the_o least_o and_o mean_a be_v great_a and_o more_o perfect_a than_o the_o confirm_a christian_n here_o describe_v and_o where_o hypocrisy_n be_v utter_o exclude_v and_o imperfection_n cease_v with_o scandal_n censure_n uncharitableness_n division_n and_o all_o its_o other_o sad_a effect_n and_o where_o the_o soul_n that_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o love_n god_n more_o than_o they_o can_v now_o desire_v and_o never_o grieve_v themselves_o or_o other_o with_o their_o want_n or_o weakness_n or_o misdoing_n any_o more_o and_o o_o bless_a day_n when_o our_o most_o bless_a head_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n and_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o now_o believe_v who_o weakness_n here_o occasion_v his_o dishonour_n and_o their_o own_o contempt_n when_o
the_o injury_n be_v like_a to_o go_v both_o against_o i_o and_o many_o other_o of_o my_o brethren_n therefore_o find_v since_o among_o the_o relic_n of_o my_o scatter_a paper_n this_o imperfect_a piece_n which_o i_o have_v before_o write_v on_o that_o text_n i_o be_v desirous_a to_o publish_v it_o as_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o weak_a christian_n so_o to_o right_v myself_o and_o to_o cashier_v that_o farewell_o sermon_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v but_o peruse_v these_o direction_n impartial_o and_o read_v they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o prescript_n of_o his_o physician_n which_o be_v not_o write_v mere_o to_o be_v read_v but_o must_v be_v daily_o practise_v whatever_o it_o cost_v he_o as_o he_o love_v his_o life_n then_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n notwithstanding_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o composure_n but_o it_o may_v further_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o spiritual_a weakness_n and_o distemper_n and_o of_o the_o consequent_a trouble_n and_o loss_n of_o other_o and_o himself_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v not_o meet_v with_o many_o beside_o malignant_a hypocrite_n who_o will_v be_v so_o impenitent_a and_o peevish_a as_o to_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o reprover_n and_o director_n and_o say_v that_o i_o open_v the_o nakedness_n of_o many_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o reproach_n and_o dishonour_n of_o religion_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v god_n way_n and_o must_v be_v we_o to_o lay_v the_o just_a dishonour_n upon_o the_o sinner_n that_o it_o may_v not_o fall_v upon_o religion_n and_o on_o god_n and_o that_o the_o defend_n or_o excuse_v odious_a sin_n in_o tenderness_n of_o the_o person_n who_o commit_v they_o be_v the_o sure_a and_o worse_a way_n to_o bring_v dishonour_n first_o or_o last_o both_o upon_o religion_n and_o on_o they_o a_o noah_n a_o lot_n a_o david_n a_o solomon_n a_o peter_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v dishonour_v by_o god_n in_o holy_a record_n to_o all_o age_n that_o god_n may_v not_o be_v more_o dishonour_v by_o they_o and_o the_o true_o penitent_a be_v willing_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o account_v their_o honour_n a_o very_a cheap_a sacrifice_n to_o offer_v up_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v wrong_v and_o till_o you_o come_v to_o this_o you_o come_v short_a of_o true_a repentance_n he_o that_o defend_v his_o open_a sin_n unless_o he_o can_v deny_v the_o fact_n do_v as_o bad_a as_o say_v god_n like_v it_o christ_n bid_v i_o do_v it_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o it_o or_o not_o against_o it_o religion_n teach_v it_o i_o or_o do_v not_o forbid_v it_o i_o the_o godly_a allow_v it_o and_o will_v do_v the_o like_a and_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o blasphemous_o against_o god_n or_o more_o injurious_o against_o religion_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o saint_n but_o he_o that_o confess_v his_o sin_n do_v as_o good_a as_o say_v lay_v all_o the_o blame_n on_o i_o who_o do_v deserve_v it_o and_o not_o on_o god_n on_o christ_n on_o scripture_n on_o religion_n or_o on_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o i_o learn_v it_o not_o from_o any_o of_o they_o nor_o be_v encourage_v to_o it_o by_o they_o none_o be_v great_a enemy_n to_o it_o than_o they_o if_o i_o have_v hearken_v to_o they_o i_o have_v do_v otherwise_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o repentance_n be_v so_o necessary_a because_o it_o justify_v god_n and_o godliness_n and_o alas_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o talk_v of_o conceal_v those_o weakness_n and_o crime_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v so_o visible_a before_o all_o the_o world_n which_o have_v have_v such_o public_a effect_n upon_o church_n kingdom_n and_o state_n which_o have_v keep_v almost_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o a_o tear_a and_o bleed_a woeful_a state_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n to_o this_o present_a day_n which_o have_v separate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o defile_v both_o and_o have_v draw_v so_o much_o blood_n in_o christian_a country_n and_o keep_v we_o yet_o like_o distract_a person_n gaze_v strange_o at_o our_o near_a friend_n and_o run_v away_o by_o peevish_a separation_n from_o our_o brethren_n with_o who_o we_o must_v live_v in_o heaven_n and_o mistake_o use_v those_o as_o enemy_n with_o who_o if_o we_o be_v christian_n as_o we_o profess_v we_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o head_n and_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o love_n in_o a_o word_n when_o our_o fault_n be_v so_o conspicuous_a as_o to_o harden_v the_o infidel_n heathen_n and_o ungodly_a and_o to_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o they_o sound_v so_o loud_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o common_a reproach_v enemy_n and_o when_o they_o have_v contract_v so_o much_o malignity_n as_o to_o refuse_v a_o cure_n by_o such_o war_n division_n church-desolation_n plague_n and_o flame_n as_o we_o have_v see_v it_o be_v then_o too_o late_o to_o say_v to_o the_o preacher_n of_o repentance_n be_v silent_a lest_o you_o open_v the_o nakedness_n of_o christian_n and_o disgrace_v religion_n and_o the_o church_n we_o must_v not_o be_v silent_a lest_o we_o disgrace_v religion_n and_o the_o church_n to_o save_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o sinner_n whoever_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ever_o understand_v the_o christian_a faith_n must_v needs_o know_v that_o nothing_o in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v so_o much_o against_o every_o one_o of_o our_o error_n and_o misdoing_n it_o be_v only_o for_o want_v of_o more_o religion_n that_o any_o professor_n of_o religion_n do_v miscarry_v nothing_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o godliness_n do_v at_o first_o destroy_v the_o reign_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o nothing_o else_o can_v subdue_v the_o rest_n and_o finish_v the_o cure_n it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n to_o life_n that_o so_o many_o man_n life_n be_v burdensome_a with_o sickness_n which_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o trouble_v with_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o disgrace_n to_o learning_n that_o scholar_n for_o want_n of_o more_o learning_n have_v trouble_v the_o world_n with_o their_o contentious_a dispute_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o disgrace_n to_o reason_n that_o man_n different_a reason_n for_o want_n of_o more_o reason_n do_v set_v the_o world_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n we_o can_v never_o magnify_v you_o enough_o as_o you_o be_v christian_n and_o godly_a unless_o we_o shall_v ascribe_v more_o to_o you_o than_o your_o bounteous_a lord_n have_v give_v you_o who_o have_v make_v you_o little_o low_o than_o angel_n and_o crown_v you_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n psal._n 8.5_o 6._o but_o your_o sin_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o odious_a as_o they_o be_v bring_v so_o near_o the_o holy_a presence_n and_o as_o they_o be_v aggravate_v by_o great_a mercy_n and_o profession_n and_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v reconcile_v or_o reconcileable_a to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o that_o though_o he_o see_v not_o such_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n as_o be_v in_o heathen_n and_o the_o ungodly_a because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o they_o to_o be_v see_v yet_o he_o see_v more_o aggravate_v iniquity_n in_o such_o sin_n as_o you_o do_v commit_v in_o many_o respect_n than_o in_o the_o heathen_n and_o that_o which_o be_v our_o common_a trouble_n be_v that_z you_o hurt_v not_o yourselves_o alone_a by_o your_o iniquity_n family_n be_v hurt_v by_o they_o neighbour_n be_v hurt_v by_o they_o church_n be_v distract_v by_o they_o kingdom_n be_v afflict_v by_o they_o and_o thousand_o of_o blind_a sinner_n be_v harden_v and_o everlasting_o undo_v by_o they_o the_o ignorant_a husband_n faith_n i_o will_v never_o follow_v sermon_n nor_o scripture_n nor_o be_v so_o religious_a while_o i_o see_v my_o wife_n that_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n with_o religion_n to_o be_v as_o peevish_a and_o discontent_a and_o foul-tongued_a and_o unkind_a and_o contemptuous_a and_o disobedient_a as_o those_o that_o have_v no_o religion_n the_o master_n that_o be_v profane_a say_v i_o like_v not_o your_o religion_n when_o that_o servant_n which_o most_o profess_v religion_n in_o my_o house_n be_v as_o lazy_a and_o negligent_a and_o as_o surly_a and_o saucy_a and_o as_o ready_a to_o dishonour_v i_o and_o answer_v again_o and_o as_o proud_a of_o his_o little_a knowledge_n as_o those_o that_o have_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o all_o other_o relation_n all_o the_o dishonour_n that_o this_o cast_v upon_o grace_n be_v that_o you_o have_v too_o little_a of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v so_o weak_a in_o you_o that_o its_o victory_n over_o your_o flesh_n and_o passion_n be_v lamentable_o imperfect_a a_o servant_n hear_v a_o high_a commendation_n of_o a_o gentleman_n that_o he_o be_v of_o extraordinary_a wisdom_n and_o godliness_n and_o bounty_n and_o patience_n and_o
to_o the_o possession_n of_o holy_a delight_n and_o love_n and_o when_o those_o affection_n which_o be_v rather_o profound_a than_o very_o sensible_a immediate_o towards_o god_n himself_o be_v sensible_a towards_o his_o word_n his_o servant_n his_o grace_n and_o his_o way_n and_o against_o all_o sin_n theâ—_n be_v the_o affection_n and_o so_o the_o man_n in_o a_o confirm_a state_n 4._o when_o ourselves_o our_o time_n and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v be_v take_v to_o be_v god_n and_o not_o our_o own_o and_o be_v entire_o and_o unreserved_o resign_v to_o he_o and_o use_v for_o he_o when_o we_o study_v our_o duty_n and_o trust_v he_o for_o our_o reward_n when_o we_o live_v as_o those_o that_o have_v much_o more_o to_o do_v for_o heaven_n than_o for_o earth_n and_o with_o god_n than_o with_o man_n or_o any_o creature_n when_o our_o conscience_n be_v absolute_o subject_v to_o the_o authority_n and_o law_n of_o god_n and_o bow_v not_o to_o competitor_n when_o we_o be_v habitual_o dispose_v as_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v constant_o employ_v in_o his_o work_n and_o make_v it_o our_o call_v and_o business_n in_o the_o world_n as_o judge_v that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v on_o earth_n but_o with_o god_n or_o for_o god_n when_o we_o keep_v not_o up_o any_o secret_a desire_n and_o hope_n of_o a_o worldly_a felicity_n nor_o purvey_v for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n under_o the_o cloak_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n but_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n as_o our_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n and_o can_v easy_o deny_v its_o appetite_n and_o concupiscence_n when_o we_o guard_v all_o our_o sense_n and_o keep_v our_o passion_n thought_n and_o tongue_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a law_n when_o we_o do_v not_o inordinate_o set_v up_o ourselves_o in_o our_o esteem_n or_o desire_n above_o or_o against_o our_o neighbour_n and_o his_o welfare_n but_o love_v he_o as_o ourselves_o and_o seek_v his_o good_a and_o resist_v his_o hurt_n as_o hearty_o as_o our_o own_o and_o love_v the_o godly_a with_o a_o love_n of_o complacence_n and_o the_o ungodly_a with_o a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n though_o they_o be_v our_o enemy_n when_o we_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o our_o relation_n and_o have_v judgement_n to_o discern_v our_o duty_n that_o we_o run_v not_o into_o extreme_n and_o skill_n and_o readiness_n and_o pleasure_n in_o perform_v it_o and_o patience_n under_o all_o our_o suffering_n this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o confirm_a christian_n in_o various_a degree_n as_o their_o strength_n be_v various_a and_o now_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o persuade_v such_o to_o value_n and_o seek_v this_o confirmation_n lest_o with_o dull_a unprepared_a mind_n my_o follow_a direction_n shall_v be_v lose_v and_o then_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o direction_n themselves_o which_o be_v the_o part_n that_o be_v principal_o intend_v and_o first_o for_o the_o motive_n 1._o consider_v that_o your_o first_o entrance_n into_o christianity_n be_v a_o engagement_n to_o proceed_v your_o receive_v christ_n oblige_v you_o to_o walk_v and_o grow_v up_o in_o he_o a_o fourfold_a obligation_n you_o very_a christianity_n lay_v upon_o you_o to_o grow_v strong_a and_o to_o persevere_v 1._o the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o even_o from_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o use_n and_o end_n to_o which_o we_o do_v receive_v he_o you_o receive_v christ_n as_o a_o physician_n of_o your_o disease_a soul_n and_o do_v not_o this_o engage_v you_o to_o go_v on_o to_o use_v his_o medicine_n till_o you_o be_v cure_v what_o do_v man_n choose_v a_o physician_n for_o but_o to_o heal_v they_o it_o be_v but_o a_o foolish_a patient_n that_o will_v say_v though_o my_o disease_n be_v deadly_a yet_o now_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o best_a physician_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v i_o doubt_v not_o of_o recovery_n you_o take_v christ_n for_o a_o saviour_n which_o engage_v you_o to_o use_v his_o save_a mean_n and_o submit_v to_o his_o save_a work_n you_o take_v he_o for_o your_o teacher_n and_o master_n and_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o what_o sense_n be_v in_o all_o this_o if_o you_o do_v not_o mean_a to_o proceed_v in_o learning_n of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o silly_a conceit_n for_o any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a scholar_n mere_o because_o he_o have_v choose_v a_o good_a master_n or_o tutor_n without_o any_o further_a learning_n of_o he_o when_o christ_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v for_o these_o two_o work_n first_o to_o disciple_n nation_n and_o baptise_v they_o and_o then_o to_o go_v on_o in_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o matth._n 28_o 19_o 20._o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o come_v into_o this_o way_n if_o you_o mean_v not_o to_o travel_v on_o in_o it_o 2._o moreover_o when_o you_o become_v christian_n you_o enter_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n with_o christ_n and_o bind_v yourselves_o by_o a_o vow_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o to_o the_o death_n and_o this_o vow_n be_v upon_o you_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o vow_v than_o to_o vow_n and_o not_o perform_v eccles._n 5.5_o in_o take_v he_o to_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o your_o salvation_n and_o list_v yourselves_o under_o he_o and_o take_v this_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o he_o you_o do_v engage_v yourselves_o to_o fight_v as_o faithful_a soldier_n under_o his_o conduct_n and_o command_v to_o your_o life_n end_v and_o as_o its_o a_o foolish_a soldier_n that_o think_v that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o list_v himself_o and_o take_v colour_n and_o need_v not_o fight_v so_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o ungodly_a covenanter_n that_o think_v he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o promise_n and_o may_v be_v excuse_v from_o performance_n because_o that_o promise_v be_v enough_o when_o the_o promise_n be_v purposely_o to_o bind_v he_o to_o perform_v 3._o moreover_o when_o you_o become_v christian_n you_o put_v yourselves_o under_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o law_n require_v you_o to_o go_v further_o till_o you_o be_v confirm_v so_o that_o you_o must_v go_v on_o or_o renounce_v your_o obedience_n to_o christ._n 4._o last_o when_o you_o become_v christian_n you_o receive_v such_o exceed_a mercy_n as_o do_v oblige_v you_o to_o go_v much_o high_a in_o your_o affection_n and_o much_o further_o in_o your_o obedience_n to_o god_n a_o man_n that_o be_v new_o snatch_v as_o from_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v put_v into_o such_o a_o state_n of_o blessedness_n as_o we_o be_v must_v needs_o feel_v abundance_n of_o obligation_n upon_o he_o to_o proceed_v to_o strong_a resolution_n and_o affection_n and_o not_o to_o stop_v in_o those_o low_a beginning_n so_o that_o if_o you_o lay_v these_o four_o thing_n together_o you_o will_v perceive_v that_o the_o very_a purpose_n of_o your_o receive_v christ_n be_v that_o you_o may_v walk_v in_o he_o and_o be_v confirm_v and_o build_v up_o 2._o consider_v also_o that_o your_o conversion_n be_v not_o sound_a if_o you_o be_v not_o hearty_o desirous_a to_o increase_v grace_n be_v not_o true_a if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o desire_n after_o more_o yea_o if_o you_o desire_v not_o perfection_n itself_o a_o infant_n be_v not_o bear_v to_o continue_v a_o infant_n for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o monster_n but_o to_o grow_v up_o unto_o manhood_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n be_v liken_v by_o he_o to_o a_o little_a leaven_n and_o to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n in_o the_o beginning_n which_o afterward_o make_v a_o wonderful_a increase_n so_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n too_o if_o you_o be_v content_v with_o that_o measure_n of_o holiness_n that_o you_o have_v you_o have_v none_o at_o all_o but_o a_o shadow_n and_o conceit_n of_o it_o let_v those_o man_n think_v of_o this_o that_o stint_v themselves_o in_o holiness_n and_o plead_v for_o a_o moderation_n in_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v intemperance_n or_o fury_n to_o love_n god_n or_o fear_v he_o or_o seek_v he_o or_o obey_v he_o any_o more_o than_o they_o do_v or_o as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o excess_n in_o these_o if_o ever_o these_o man_n have_v feel_o and_o by_o experience_n know_v what_o holiness_n be_v they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v possess_v with_o such_o conceit_n as_o these_o 3._o consider_v what_o abundance_n of_o labour_n have_v be_v lose_v and_o what_o hope_n have_v be_v frustrate_a for_o want_v of_o proceed_v to_o a_o root_v confirmation_n i_o say_v not_o that_o such_o be_v true_o sanctify_v but_o i_o say_v they_o be_v in_o a_o very_a hopeful_a
way_n and_o go_v far_o and_o by_o go_v further_a may_v have_v attain_v to_o salvation_n the_o heart_n of_o many_o a_o minister_n have_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v their_o hearer_n humble_v and_o bewail_a sin_n and_o change_v their_o mind_n and_o life_n and_o become_v forward_a professor_n of_o godliness_n when_o a_o few_o year_n time_n have_v turn_v all_o this_o joy_n into_o sorrow_n and_o one_o of_o our_o hopeful_a seem_n convert_v do_v grow_v cold_a and_o lose_v his_o former_a forwardness_n another_o fall_v to_o desperate_a sensuality_n and_o turn_v drunkard_n or_o fornicator_n or_o gamester_n another_o turn_v worldling_n and_o drown_v all_o his_o seem_a zeal_n in_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o another_o if_o not_o many_o to_o one_o be_v delude_v by_o some_o deceiver_n and_o infect_v with_o some_o deadly_a error_n and_o cast_v off_o duty_n and_o set_v himself_o like_o a_o hire_a instrument_n of_o hell_n to_o divide_v the_o church_n oppose_v the_o gospel_n and_o reproach_n and_o slander_n and_o rail_v at_o the_o minister_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o and_o to_o weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o builder_n and_o strengthen_v the_o ungodly_a and_o serve_v the_o secret_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n those_o that_o once_o comfort_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o conversion_n do_v break_v our_o heart_n by_o their_o apostasy_n and_o subversion_n and_o become_v great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o great_a plague_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o those_o that_o never_o profess_v to_o be_v religious_a those_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o holy_a worship_n and_o go_v up_o with_o we_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o our_o companion_n do_v afterward_o despise_v both_o worshipper_n and_o worship_n whereas_o if_o these_o man_n have_v be_v root_v and_o confirm_v you_o shall_v never_o have_v see_v they_o fall_v into_o this_o misery_n o_o how_o many_o prayer_n and_o confession_n and_o duty_n do_v these_o man_n lose_v how_o many_o year_n have_v some_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o after_o all_o have_v prove_v apostate_n miscreant_n and_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o pride_n and_o error_n swallow_v up_o all_o see_v then_o what_o need_v you_o have_v to_o be_v root_v confirm_v and_o build_v up_o in_o christ._n 4._o consider_v also_o how_o much_o of_o the_o work_n of_o your_o salvation_n be_v yet_o to_o do_v when_o you_o be_v convert_v you_o have_v happy_o begin_v but_o you_o have_v not_o finish_v you_o have_v hit_v of_o the_o right_a way_n but_o you_o have_v your_o journey_n yet_o to_o go_v you_o have_v choose_v the_o best_a commander_n and_o fellow_n soldier_n but_o you_o have_v many_o a_o battle_n yet_o to_o fight_v if_o you_o be_v christian_n indeed_o you_o know_v yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v many_o a_o corruption_n to_o resist_v and_o conquer_v and_o many_o a_o temptation_n yet_o to_o overcome_v and_o many_o a_o necessary_a work_n to_o do_v and_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o these_o after-work_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o first_o for_o these_o be_v the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o your_o conversion_n that_o you_o may_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n tit._n 2.11_o 12._o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o eph._n 2.10_o and_o how_o can_v infant_n go_v through_o all_o these_o work_n which_o of_o you_o will_v desire_v a_o infant_n or_o cripple_n to_o be_v your_o servant_n but_o though_o god_n be_v in_o this_o more_o merciful_a than_o man_n yet_o he_o may_v well_o expect_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v still_o infant_n what_o work_n be_v you_o like_v to_o make_v he_o in_o this_o decrepit_a and_o weak_a condition_n o_o pitiful_a blindness_n that_o any_o man_n that_o know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n to_o save_v shall_v think_v a_o infant-strength_n proportionable_a to_o those_o work_n and_o difficulty_n that_o stand_v between_o he_o and_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n you_o feel_v the_o need_n and_o worth_n of_o strength_n you_o will_v not_o think_v a_o infant_n fit_a to_o blow_n or_o sow_n or_o reap_v or_o mow_v or_o travel_v or_o play_v the_o soldier_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o a_o infant-strength_n to_o do_v those_o great_a and_o matchless_a work_n which_o your_o salvation_n lie_v on_o 5._o moreover_o the_o weak_a unconfirmed_a soul_n be_v usual_o full_a of_o trouble_n and_o live_v without_o that_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o that_o spiritual_a peace_n and_o comfort_n which_o other_o do_v possess_v one_o will_v think_v no_o other_o argument_n shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o make_v man_n weary_a of_o their_o spiritual_a weakness_n and_o disease_n than_o the_o pain_n and_o trouble_v that_o always_o attend_v they_o it_o be_v more_o pain_n to_o a_o sick_a man_n to_o travel_v a_o mile_n than_o to_o a_o sound_a man_n to_o go_v ten_o to_o the_o lame_a or_o feeble_a every_o step_n have_v pain_n and_o all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v grievous_a to_o they_o when_o far_o more_o will_v be_v a_o recreation_n to_o one_o that_o be_v in_o health_n o_o therefore_o delight_v not_o in_o your_o own_o languish_n choose_v not_o to_o live_v in_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n but_o strive_v after_o confirmation_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n that_o overgrow_a your_o infirmity_n you_o may_v overcome_v your_o sad_a complaint_n and_o groan_n and_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o comfortable_a life_n of_o the_o confirm_a o_o how_o roundly_o and_o cheerful_o will_v you_o go_v through_o your_o work_n how_o easy_a and_o sweet_a and_o profitable_a will_v it_o prove_v to_o you_o if_o once_o you_o be_v strong_a confirm_v christian_n alas_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o confirm_v lie_v open_a to_o every_o temptation_n of_o the_o malicious_a enemy_n of_o their_o peace_n and_o how_o small_a a_o matter_n will_v disquiet_v and_o unsettle_v they_o every_o passage_n in_o scripture_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o which_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o they_o will_v disturb_v they_o a_o minister_n can_v preach_v so_o plain_o or_o so_o cautelous_o but_o somewhat_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o their_o disquiet_n providence_n will_v trouble_v they_o because_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o affliction_n will_v be_v bitter_a to_o the_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n and_o will_v immoderate_o perplex_v they_o because_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o or_o have_v not_o strength_n to_o bear_v they_o and_o improve_v they_o the_o sweet_a mercy_n of_o prosperity_n will_v much_o lose_v their_o sweetness_n for_o want_v of_o holy_a wisdom_n and_o strength_n to_o digest_v they_o and_o what_o man_n will_v choose_v such_o a_o weak_a and_o languish_a state_n as_o this_o before_o a_o confirm_a healthful_a state_n will_v you_o run_v up_o and_o down_o for_o physic_n when_o you_o be_v sick_a and_o will_v you_o no_o more_o regard_v the_o health_n and_o stability_n and_o spiritual_a peace_n and_o vigour_n of_o your_o soul_n 6._o moreover_o it_o be_v the_o strong_a confirm_a christian_a that_o have_v the_o true_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o all_o god_n ordinance_n meat_n be_v digest_v by_o the_o healthful_a stomach_n and_o it_o be_v see_v upon_o they_o and_o we_o use_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lose_v it_o be_v sweet_a to_o they_o and_o do_v they_o good_a and_o they_o be_v strengthen_v more_o by_o it_o and_o so_o be_v the_o confirm_a christian_n by_o god_n ordinance_n but_o to_o the_o weak_a unconfirmed_a soul_n how_o much_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v even_o as_o lose_v how_o little_a sweetness_n do_v they_o find_v in_o mean_n and_o how_o little_a good_a can_v they_o say_v they_o get_v by_o they_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o good_a they_o get_v and_o that_o they_o must_v use_v they_o still_o for_o though_o the_o sick_a have_v little_a relish_n of_o his_o meat_n yet_o he_o can_v long_o live_v without_o it_o and_o though_o it_o breed_v not_o strength_n or_o health_n yet_o it_o maintain_v that_o languish_a life_n but_o this_o be_v all_o or_o almost_o all_o what_o a_o sad_a thing_n be_v this_o to_o yourselves_o and_o unto_o we_o when_o minister_n that_o be_v as_o the_o nurse_n of_o the_o church_n or_o steward_n of_o the_o household_n to_o give_v they_o all_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n must_v see_v that_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o can_v do_v for_o you_o will_v do_v no_o more_o than_o keep_v you_o alive_a yea_o how_o often_o be_v you_o quarrel_v with_o your_o food_n and_o you_o do_v not_o like_v it_o or_o you_o can_v get_v it_o down_o something_o still_o ail_v
it_o for_o matter_n or_o manner_n or_o else_o if_o the_o minister_n displease_v you_o your_o feeble_a stomach_n do_v loath_a the_o food_n because_o you_o like_v not_o the_o cook_n that_o dress_v it_o or_o because_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o so_o clean_o as_o you_o desire_v the_o full_a soul_n loathe_v a_o honeycomb_n but_o to_o the_o hungry_a every_o bitter_a thing_n be_v sweet_a prov._n 27.7_o or_o if_o you_o get_v it_o down_o you_o can_v hardly_o keep_v it_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o cast_v it_o up_o to_o our_o face_n and_o thus_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o our_o labour_n be_v lose_v with_o you_o holy_a doctrine_n lose_v and_o sacrament_n and_o other_o ordinance_n lose_v because_o you_o have_v not_o strength_n to_o digest_v they_o labour_v therefore_o to_o be_v establish_v and_o build_v up_o 7._o i_o beseech_v you_o look_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n and_o see_v whether_o it_o have_v not_o need_v of_o the_o strong_a help_n whereas_o the_o weak_a and_o sick_a be_v burdensome_a to_o other_o rather_o than_o fit_a to_o help_v the_o distress_a it_o be_v a_o multitude_n among_o we_o and_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a and_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o misery_n and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o to_o help_v they_o those_o few_o shall_v not_o be_v babe_n abundance_n of_o this_o multitude_n be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o sin_n blind_a and_o wilful_a captivate_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v sell_v themselves_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o shall_v such_o miserable_a soul_n as_o these_o have_v none_o but_o child_n or_o sick_a folk_n to_o help_v they_o i_o tell_v you_o sir_n their_o disease_n prove_v too_o hard_o for_o the_o skilful_a physician_n it_o will_v put_v the_o wise_a man_n in_o england_n to_o it_o to_o persuade_v one_o obstinate_a enemy_n of_o godliness_n to_o the_o hearty_a love_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n or_o to_o cure_v one_o old_a superstitious_a person_n of_o his_o self-conceitedness_n or_o one_o covetous_a person_n of_o his_o love_n of_o the_o world_n or_o one_o old_a drunkard_n or_o glutton_n of_o his_o sensuality_n how_o then_o will_v silly_v ignorant_a christian_n be_v able_a to_o persuade_v they_o i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o instrument_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n but_o yet_o god_n use_v to_o work_v by_o instrument_n according_a to_o their_o fitness_n for_o the_o work_n what_o a_o case_n be_v that_o hospital_n in_o where_o all_o be_v sick_a and_o no_o healthful_a person_n among_o they_o to_o help_v they_o poor_a weak_a christian_n you_o be_v not_o able_a much_o to_o help_v one_o another_o how_o much_o less_o to_o help_v the_o dead_a ungodly_a world_n wo_n to_o the_o world_n if_o it_o have_v no_o better_a helper_n and_o woe_n to_o yourselves_o if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o help_n of_o strong_a than_o yourselves_o see_v it_o be_v god_n way_n to_o work_v by_o mean_n alas_o a_o child_n or_o sick_a person_n be_v so_o unfit_a to_o labour_v for_o the_o family_n and_o to_o work_v for_o other_o that_o they_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o family_n and_o must_v be_v provide_v for_o by_o other_o they_o be_v so_o unmeet_a to_o help_v other_o in_o their_o weakness_n that_o they_o must_v be_v carry_v or_o attend_v and_o wait_v on_o themselves_o what_o a_o life_n be_v this_o to_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o church_n when_o you_o may_v be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o blind_a and_o lame_a when_o you_o may_v be_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o foot_n to_o the_o lame_a i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o extenuate_v god_n mercy_n to_o you_o nor_o to_o undervalue_v the_o great_a felicity_n of_o the_o saint_n even_o the_o poor_a and_o weak_a of_o they_o i_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v tender_a of_o the_o weak_a that_o be_v sincere_a and_o will_v not_o forsake_v they_o but_o though_o you_o be_v so_o far_o above_o the_o dead_a world_n even_o in_o the_o bed_n of_o your_o groan_a and_o languish_v yet_o o_o how_o far_o be_v you_o below_o the_o confirm_a healthful_a christian_n you_o be_v happy_a in_o be_v alive_a but_o you_o be_v unhappy_a in_o be_v so_o disease_v and_o weak_a you_o be_v happy_a in_o be_v of_o the_o family_n and_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n but_o you_o be_v unhappy_a in_o be_v so_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o burdensome_a for_o indeed_o you_o live_v but_o as_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o parish_n not_o only_o on_o the_o alm_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o we_o do_v all_o but_o on_o the_o alm_n of_o your_o brethren_n assistance_n and_o support_v and_o i_o know_v that_o in_o worldly_a matter_n you_o will_v rather_o labour_v with_o your_o hand_n that_o you_o may_v have_v to_o give_v to_o they_o that_o need_v than_o be_v troublesome_a to_o other_o and_o live_v upon_o charity_n eph._n 4.28_o i_o know_v that_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o beggar_n in_o israel_n i_o mean_v one_o that_o need_v not_o our_o continual_a relief_n the_o poor_a we_o shall_v have_v always_o with_o we_o even_o the_o poor_a in_o grace_n to_o exercise_v our_o charity_n and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o strong_a must_v bear_v with_o their_o infirmity_n and_o exercise_v compassion_n on_o they_o but_o yet_o you_o shall_v remember_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v more_o honourable_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v and_o therefore_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v stir_v yourselves_o for_o spiritual_a health_n and_o strength_n and_o riches_n that_o the_o multitude_n of_o needy_a miserable_a soul_n may_v have_v some_o help_n from_o you_o and_o that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o your_o door_n you_o may_v not_o turn_v they_o away_o with_o so_o cold_a a_o answer_n alas_o we_o have_v nothing_o for_o ourselves_o be_v you_o but_o strong_a confirm_a christian_n what_o blessing_n may_v you_o be_v to_o all_o about_o you_o what_o a_o stay_n to_o the_o place_n where_o you_o live_v your_o lip_n will_v feed_v many_o as_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o ear_n that_o hear_v you_o will_v bless_v you_o and_o the_o eye_n that_o see_v you_o will_v bear_v you_o witness_n job_n 29.11_o you_o will_v be_v to_o poor_a soul_n as_o bountiful_a rich_a man_n be_v to_o their_o body_n the_o support_n and_o relief_n of_o many_o that_o be_v needy_a you_o will_v not_o eat_v your_o morsel_n alone_o nor_o will_v you_o see_v any_o perish_v for_o lack_v of_o clothing_n but_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o poor_a will_v bless_v you_o job_n 31.17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o oh_o pity_v the_o poor_a world_n that_o need_v more_o than_o child_n help_n and_o grow_v up_o unto_o confirmation_n o_o pity_v the_o poor_a church_n that_o abound_v with_o weakling_n that_o be_v pester_v with_o childish_a self_n conceit_v quarreller_n and_o need_v more_o than_o child_n help_n and_o grow_v up_o to_o confirmation_n o_o pity_n yourselves_o and_o live_v not_o still_o in_o so_o childish_a sickly_a and_o beggarly_a a_o condition_n when_o the_o way_n of_o riches_n and_o health_n be_v before_o you_o but_o up_o and_o be_v do_v till_o you_o have_v attain_v confirmation_n 8._o yea_o this_o be_v not_o all_o you_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v the_o church_n your_o assistance_n but_o most_o of_o the_o trouble_n and_o division_n of_o the_o church_n be_v from_o such_o unsettle_a weakling_n as_o you_o in_o all_o age_n almost_o these_o have_v make_v the_o church_n more_o work_n than_o the_o heathen_a persecutor_n do_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n these_o novice_n as_o paul_n call_v they_o that_o be_v your_o beginner_n in_o religion_n be_v they_o that_o most_o common_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 3.6_o these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v easy_a deceive_v by_o seducer_n as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v good_a the_o truth_n nor_o to_o confute_v the_o plausible_a reason_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o withal_o they_o have_v not_o that_o root_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o way_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v hold_v they_o fast_o and_o they_o quick_o yield_v like_o cowardly_a soldier_n that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v but_o small_a resistance_n and_o as_o paul_n speak_v they_o be_v like_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v eph._n 4.14_o if_o you_o will_v still_o continue_v child_n what_o better_a can_v we_o expect_v of_o you_o but_o thus_o to_o be_v toss_v and_o carry_v about_o thus_o you_o gratify_v satan_n and_o seducer_n when_o you_o little_o think_v on_o it_o and_o thus_o you_o harden_v the_o ungodly_a in_o their_o way_n and_o thus_o you_o grieve_v the_o heart_n
be_v upon_o that_o work_n though_o it_o be_v the_o high_a and_o noble_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o might_n and_o with_o a_o participation_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o angelical_a reverence_n devotion_n and_o spirituality_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o by_o some_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o reverence_n and_o affection_n yet_o alas_o when_o we_o think_v the_o best_a of_o they_o shall_v be_v strive_v with_o god_n or_o rapt_v up_o in_o his_o praise_n they_o do_v but_o hear_v we_o pray_v as_o they_o hear_v we_o preach_v and_o think_v they_o have_v do_v fair_a to_o give_v we_o the_o hear_n they_o sit_v on_o their_o seat_n in_o prayer_n or_o use_v some_o crooked_a lean_v gesture_n perhaps_o look_v up_o and_o down_o about_o they_o perhaps_o half_o asleep_a but_o few_o of_o they_o with_o eye_n and_o hand_n and_o heart_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n do_v behave_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v so_o near_o to_o do_v with_o god_n i_o know_v reverend_a gesture_n may_v easy_o be_v counterfeit_v but_o that_o show_v that_o they_o be_v good_a when_o hypocrite_n think_v they_o a_o fit_a cover_n for_o hypocrisy_n for_o they_o use_v not_o to_o borrow_v credit_n from_o evil_n but_o from_o some_o good_a to_o be_v a_o cover_n to_o the_o evil_n and_o it_o leave_v the_o neglect_n of_o the_o godly_a more_o unexcusable_a when_o they_o will_v not_o go_v so_o far_o herein_o as_o hypocrite_n themselves_o nor_o by_o their_o behaviour_n in_o a_o public_a ordinance_n so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v serious_o employ_v with_o god_n and_o if_o we_o try_v the_o grace_n or_o obedience_n of_o professor_n alas_o how_o small_a shall_v we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o most_o how_o little_o be_v most_o acquaint_v with_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n how_o little_o do_v they_o admire_v the_o redeemer_n and_o his_o bless_a work_n how_o unacquainted_a be_v they_o with_o the_o daily_a use_n and_o high_a improvement_n of_o a_o saviour_n for_o access_n to_o god_n and_o supportation_n and_o corroboration_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o conveyance_n of_o daily_a supply_n of_o grace_n and_o help_v against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n how_o few_o be_v they_o that_o can_v rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n persecution_n and_o bodily_a distress_n because_o of_o the_o hope_n lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o can_v live_v upon_o a_o promise_n and_o comfortable_o wait_v on_o god_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n how_o few_o that_o live_v as_o man_n that_o be_v content_a with_o god_n alone_o and_o can_v cheerful_o leave_v their_o flesh_n and_o credit_n and_o worldly_a estate_n to_o his_o disposal_n and_o be_v content_a to_o want_v or_o suffer_v when_o he_o see_v it_o good_a for_o they_o what_o repine_n and_o trouble_n possess_v our_o mind_n if_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o provide_v for_o and_o if_o god_n do_v but_o cross_v we_o in_o these_o worldly_a thing_n as_o if_o we_o have_v make_v our_o bargain_n with_o he_o for_o the_o flesh_n and_o for_o this_o world_n and_o have_v not_o take_v he_o alone_o for_o our_o portion_n how_o few_o can_v use_v prosperity_n in_o riches_n and_o health_n and_o reputation_n with_o a_o mortify_a wean_a heavenly_a mind_n nay_o how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o do_v not_o live_v much_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o pamper_v it_o as_o indulgent_o under_o the_o appearance_n of_o temperance_n and_o religion_n as_o other_o do_v in_o grosser_n way_n do_v but_o try_v the_o godly_a themselves_o by_o plain_a and_o faithful_a reproof_n of_o their_o corruption_n and_o see_v how_o many_o of_o they_o you_o will_v find_v that_o will_v not_o excuse_v they_o and_o take_v part_n with_o the_o enemy_n and_o be_v offend_v with_o you_o for_o your_o close_a reproof_n if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v overtake_v with_o a_o scandalous_a fault_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v call_v they_o to_o open_a confession_n and_o expression_n of_o repentance_n though_o you_o will_v little_o think_v a_o penitent_a man_n shall_v once_o stick_v at_o this_o and_o refuse_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v do_v to_o repair_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o profession_n and_o to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o who_o he_o have_v endanger_v yet_o how_o many_o will_v you_o find_v that_o will_v add_v a_o wilful_a obstinacy_n to_o their_o scandal_n and_o will_v deliberate_o refuse_v so_o great_a and_o clear_a and_o necessary_a a_o duty_n so_o great_a be_v the_o interest_n of_o self_n and_o flesh_n in_o they_o and_o consequent_o so_o little_a the_o interest_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o will_v live_v in_o impenitency_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n and_o venture_v on_o the_o high_a displeasure_n of_o god_n come_v on_o it_o what_o will_v and_o resist_v the_o advice_n of_o their_o best_a and_o wise_a and_o most_o impartial_a friend_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v so_o far_o deny_v themselves_o as_o to_o make_v such_o a_o free_a and_o faithful_a confession_n they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o so_o much_o for_o holy_a discipline_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v out_o with_o church_n and_o minister_n and_o to_o be_v go_v to_o a_o pure_a society_n because_o it_o be_v not_o exercise_v but_o on_o who_o on_o other_o only_o and_o not_o upon_o they_o when_o they_o need_v discipline_n themselves_o how_o impatient_a be_v they_o of_o it_o and_o how_o do_v they_o abhor_v it_o and_o what_o a_o stir_n do_v they_o make_v before_o they_o will_v submit_v even_o more_o sometime_o than_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o swearer_n so_o small_a be_v their_o repentance_n and_o detestation_n of_o their_o sin_n whereby_o they_o show_v that_o their_o zeal_n for_o discipline_n and_o reformation_n be_v much_o out_o of_o pride_n that_o other_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o stoop_v or_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o they_o and_o not_o out_o of_o a_o sincere_a desire_n to_o have_v the_o refine_n and_o humble_v benefit_n of_o it_o themselves_o and_o if_o any_o among_o they_o be_v either_o faulty_a or_o report_v so_o to_o be_v who_o be_v forward_a than_o many_o professor_n of_o godliness_n to_o backbite_v they_o and_o speak_v of_o their_o fault_n when_o they_o can_v hear_v nor_o answer_v for_o themselves_o nor_o receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o it_o and_o if_o another_o that_o hate_v backbiting_a do_v but_o reprove_v they_o they_o will_v slander_v he_o also_o for_o a_o defender_n of_o man_n sin_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v go_v in_o christ_n way_n and_o tell_v man_n of_o their_o fault_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o take_v two_o or_o three_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o again_o how_o hardly_o can_v you_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n what_o shift_n and_o frivolous_a excuse_n have_v they_o then_o nay_o they_o will_v reproach_v the_o church_n or_o minister_n for_o not_o cast_v such_o out_o or_o not_o keep_v they_o from_o communion_n before_o they_o have_v do_v or_o will_v be_v persuade_v to_o do_v these_o duty_n that_o must_v go_v before_o alas_o how_o little_a hearty_a love_n be_v there_o to_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n even_o in_o they_o that_o be_v confident_a they_o love_v the_o brethren_n how_o few_o will_v do_v or_o suffer_v much_o for_o they_o or_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o want_n as_o suffer_v with_o they_o how_o small_a a_o matter_n a_o word_n a_o seem_a wrong_a or_o disrespect_n will_v turn_v their_o love_n into_o estrangedness_n or_o bitterness_n if_o they_o be_v try_v by_o a_o ill_a word_n or_o a_o wrong_n how_o touchy_a and_o froward_a and_o impatient_a do_v they_o appear_v and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o prove_v not_o downright_o malicious_a or_o return_v not_o revile_v for_o revile_v alas_o how_o much_o pride_n prevail_v with_o many_o that_o seem_v to_o go_v far_o in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n how_o wise_a be_v they_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n how_o able_a to_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o how_o much_o wise_a than_o their_o teacher_n before_o they_o can_v give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o the_o catechism_n or_o fundamental_a truth_n how_o well_o do_v they_o think_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o part_n and_o performance_n how_o ill_o do_v they_o bear_v disesteem_n or_o under_o value_v and_o needs_o they_o must_v be_v note_v for_o some_o body_n in_o the_o world_n how_o worldly_a and_o close_o hand_v and_o eager_a of_o gain_n be_v many_o that_o say_v they_o despise_v the_o world_n and_o take_v it_o for_o their_o enemy_n if_o any_o duty_n be_v cross_v to_o their_o profit_n or_o credit_n with_o man_n how_o obstinate_a be_v they_o against_o it_o and_o such_o interest_n have_v the_o flesh_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v hardly_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n how_o censorious_a be_v they_o of_o other_o
above_o other_o when_o christ_n himself_o have_v speak_v the_o forecited_n word_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 28_o 29._o that_o all_o they_n in_o the_o synagogue_n when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n be_v fill_v with_o wrath_n and_o rise_v up_o and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o brow_n of_o the_o hill_n whereon_o their_o city_n be_v build_v that_o they_o may_v cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o this_o be_v the_o entertainment_n of_o christ_n himself_n when_o he_o do_v but_o declare_v how_o few_o it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v save_v and_o for_o whole_a sake_n he_o special_o send_v his_o messenger_n and_o must_v we_o incur_v all_o this_o for_o magnify_v you_o and_o will_v you_o dishonour_v yourselves_o be_v all_o our_o study_n and_o labour_n for_o you_o and_o our_o life_n for_o you_o and_o all_o thing_n for_o you_o and_o will_v not_o you_o be_v whole_o and_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o your_o strength_n for_o god_n be_v you_o cull_v out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o salvation_n and_o will_v you_o not_o answer_v this_o admirable_a difference_v grace_n by_o a_o admirable_a difference_n from_o those_o that_o must_v perish_v and_o by_o a_o admirable_a excellency_n in_o meekness_n humility_n self-denial_n and_o heavenliness_n above_o other_o man_n 6._o moreover_o you_o know_v more_o and_o have_v a_o great_a experience_n to_o assist_v you_o than_o other_o have_v and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v excel_v they_o according_o other_o have_v but_o hear_v of_o the_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v see_v and_o feel_v it_o other_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n displeasure_n but_o you_o have_v taste_v it_o to_o the_o break_n or_o bruise_v of_o your_o heart_n you_o have_v be_v warn_v at_o the_o very_a quick_a as_o if_o christ_n have_v speak_v to_o your_o very_a flesh_n and_o bone_n go_v thy_o way_n sin_v no_o more_o leave_v a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o and_o as_o ezra_n say_v chap._n 9.13_o after_o all_o that_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o shall_v we_o again_o break_v thy_o commandment_n will_v thou_o not_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o till_o thou_o have_v consume_v we_o so_o if_o after_o all_o your_o spiritual_a experience_n after_o so_o many_o taste_v of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n and_o groan_n and_o prayer_n and_o cry_n against_o it_o you_o shall_v yet_o live_v as_o like_v to_o the_o wicked_a as_o you_o dare_v and_o be_v familiar_a with_o that_o which_o have_v cost_v you_o so_o dear_a how_o do_v you_o think_v that_o god_n must_v take_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n you_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o wonder_v at_o the_o unspeakable_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n you_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v you_o have_v perceive_v the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o holiness_n by_o inward_a experience_n and_o if_o after_o all_o this_o you_o will_v draggle_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o live_v below_o your_o own_o experience_n content_v yourselves_o with_o a_o infancy_n of_o love_n and_o life_n and_o fruitfulness_n how_o much_o do_v you_o then_o transgress_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o equity_n 7._o moreover_o all_o the_o world_n expect_v much_o more_o from_o you_o than_o from_o any_o other_o god_n expect_v more_o from_o you_o for_o he_o have_v give_v you_o more_o and_o mean_v to_o do_v more_o for_o you_o must_v you_o be_v in_o the_o eternal_a joy_n of_o heaven_n when_o all_o your_o unsanctified_a neighbour_n be_v in_o torment_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o not_o more_o endeavour_n to_o excel_v they_o be_v it_o not_o unreasonable_a to_o expect_v to_o be_v set_v eternal_o at_o so_o vast_a a_o distance_n from_o the_o ungodly_a world_n even_o as_o far_o as_o heaven_n be_v from_o hell_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v content_a to_o differ_v here_o but_o a_o little_a from_o they_o in_o holiness_n the_o lord_n know_v that_o poor_a forsake_a impenitent_a sinner_n will_v do_v no_o better_o but_o rage_n and_o be_v confident_a till_o they_o be_v past_a remedy_n he_o look_v for_o no_o better_a from_o they_o than_o to_o neglect_v he_o and_o slight_a his_o son_n and_o word_n and_o way_n and_o to_o go_v on_o in_o worldliness_n and_o fleshly_a live_n to_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o careless_a and_o presumptuous_a and_o self-conceited_a still_o but_o it_o be_v high_a matter_n that_o he_o expect_v from_o you_o and_o good_a reason_n he_o have_v do_v more_o for_o you_o and_o prepare_v you_o for_o better_a thing_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v look_v for_o little_a better_o from_o many_o of_o their_o poor_a ignorant_a ungodly_a neighbour_n but_o even_o to_o rub_v out_o their_o day_n in_o security_n and_o self-deceit_n and_o to_o be_v barren_a after_o all_o their_o labour_n if_o not_o to_o hate_v we_o for_o seek_v to_o have_v save_v they_o but_o it_o be_v you_o that_o their_o eye_n be_v most_o upon_o and_o you_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v most_o upon_o their_o comfort_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o life_n lie_v much_o in_o your_o hand_n say_v paul_n 1_o thess._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o brethren_n we_o be_v comfort_v over_o you_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n and_o distress_n by_o your_o faith_n for_o now_o we_o live_v if_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n for_o what_o thanks_o can_v we_o render_v to_o god_n again_o for_o you_o for_o all_o the_o joy_n wherewith_o we_o joy_v for_o your_o sake_n before_o our_o god_n night_n and_o day_n pray_v exceed_o that_o we_o may_v see_v your_o face_n and_o may_v perfect_v that_o which_o be_v lack_v in_o your_o faith_n you_o see_v here_o that_o your_o pastor_n life_n be_v in_o your_o hand_n if_o you_o stand_v fast_o they_o live_v for_o the_o end_n of_o life_n be_v more_o than_o life_n and_o your_o salvation_n be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n if_o the_o impenitent_a world_n reproach_v we_o and_o abuse_v and_o persecute_v we_o we_o suffer_v it_o joyful_o as_o long_o as_o our_o work_n go_v on_o with_o you_o but_o when_o you_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n when_o you_o be_v barren_a and_o scandalous_a and_o passionate_a and_o dishonour_v your_o profession_n and_o put_v we_o in_o fear_n leave_v we_o have_v bestow_v all_o our_o labour_n on_o you_o in_o vain_a this_o break_v our_o heart_n above_o any_o worldly_a cross_n whatsoever_o o_o when_o the_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o glory_n in_o shall_v prove_v unruly_a self-conceited_a peevish_a proud_a every_o one_o run_v his_o own_o way_n fall_v into_o division_n contention_n or_o scandal_n this_o be_v the_o kill_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o your_o minister_n when_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v hit_v we_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o your_o scandal_n or_o division_n and_o say_v these_o be_v the_o godly_a people_n that_o you_o boast_v of_o see_v now_o what_o be_v become_v of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o smoke_n to_o our_o eye_n and_o the_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n that_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o adversary_n and_o though_o still_o we_o know_v that_o our_o reward_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o choose_v but_o be_v wound_v for_o your_o sake_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o name_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o world_n itself_o expect_v more_o from_o you_o than_o other_o when_o man_n talk_v of_o great_a matter_n and_o profess_v as_o every_o christian_a do_v to_o look_v for_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o eternity_n and_o to_o live_v for_o no_o low_a thing_n than_o everlasting_a fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o angel_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o the_o world_n do_v look_v for_o extraordinary_a matter_n from_o you_o if_o you_o tell_v they_o of_o reach_a heaven_n they_o will_v look_v to_o see_v you_o wing_a like_o angel_n and_o not_o to_o creep_v on_o earth_n like_o worm_n if_o you_o say_v that_o you_o be_v more_o than_o man_n they_o look_v you_o shall_v show_v it_o by_o do_v more_o than_o man_n can_v do_v even_o by_o deny_v yourselves_o and_o forgive_a injury_n and_o love_v your_o enemy_n and_o blessing_n those_o that_o curse_v you_o and_o contemn_v this_o world_n and_o have_v your_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n o_o sir_n believe_v it_o it_o be_v not_o small_a or_o common_a thing_n that_o will_v satisfy_v the_o expectation_n of_o god_n or_o man_n of_o minister_n or_o of_o the_o world_n themselves_o concern_v you_o 8._o yea_o moreover_o god_n himself_o do_v make_v his_o boast_n of_o you_o and_o call_v out_o the_o world_n to_o observe_v your_o excellency_n he_o set_v you_o up_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v behold_v by_o other_o he_o call_v you_o in_o his_o word_n his_fw-la peculiar_a treasure_n above_o all_o people_n exod._n 19.5_o deut._n 14.3_o psal._n 135._o â—_o a_o peculiar_a people_n
purify_v and_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2.14_o he_o call_v you_o a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n you_o be_v as_o lively_a stone_n build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o 9_o you_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a 1_o pet._n 1.23_o and_o be_v make_v meet_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n god_n have_v deliver_v you_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v you_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n in_o who_o you_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n col._n 1.12_o 13_o 14._o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.16_o 17._o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o your_o good_a he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n vers._n 28.32_o nothing_o but_o the_o illuminate_v soul_n can_v discern_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n eph._n 1.18_o 19_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n he_o have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v he_o may_v show_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o through_o jesus_n christ._n he_o have_v borough_n we_o nigh_o that_o be_v far_o off_o so_o that_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o father_n by_o christ_n and_o be_v now_o no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow_n citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.5_o 6_o 7_o 13_o 17_o 18_o 19_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 12.22_o 23_o 24._o brethren_n shall_v the_o lord_n speak_v all_o this_o and_o more_o than_o this_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o your_o glory_n and_o will_v you_o not_o prove_v yourselves_o glorious_a and_o study_v to_o make_v good_a this_o precious_a word_n do_v he_o say_v the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n prov._n 12.26_o and_o will_v you_o not_o study_v to_o show_v yourselves_o more_o excellent_a indeed_o shall_v all_o these_o high_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o you_o and_o will_v you_o live_v so_o far_o below_o they_o all_o what_o a_o heinous_a wrong_n be_v this_o to_o god_n he_o stick_v not_o in_o boast_v of_o you_o to_o call_v you_o his_o jewel_n mal._n 3.17_o and_o tell_v the_o world_n he_o will_v make_v they_o one_o day_n discern_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a between_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n and_o he_o that_o serve_v he_o not_o verse_n 18._o he_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o his_o come_n in_o judgement_n will_v be_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v 2_o thess._n 1.10_o it_o be_v open_o profess_v by_o the_o apostle_n john_n we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o he_o challenge_v any_o to_o condemn_v you_o or_o lay_v any_o thing_n to_o your_o charge_n profess_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o justify_v you_o cast_v the_o saint_n into_o admiration_n by_o his_o love_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o rom._n 8.31_o he_o challenge_v tribulation_n distress_n persecution_n famine_n or_o nakedness_n peril_n or_o sword_n to_o separate_v you_o if_o they_o can_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o challenge_v death_n and_o life_n angel_n principality_n and_o power_n thing_n present_a and_o thing_n to_o come_v height_n and_o depth_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n to_o separate_v you_o if_o they_o be_v able_a from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n rom._n 8.35_o 37_o 38_o 39_o shall_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n thus_o make_v his_o boast_n of_o you_o to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o will_v you_o not_o make_v good_a his_o boast_n yea_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o he_o will_v see_v that_o it_o be_v make_v good_a to_o a_o word_n and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o careful_a of_o it_o yourselves_o and_o it_o be_v not_o make_v good_a in_o you_o than_o you_o be_v not_o the_o people_n that_o god_n thus_o boast_v of_o he_o tell_v the_o great_a persecutor_n to_o their_o face_n that_o the_o meek_a the_o humble_a little_a one_o of_o his_o flock_n have_v their_o angel_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 18.10_o and_o that_o at_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o his_o sheep_n with_o a_o come_v you_o bless_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n when_o other_o be_v set_v at_o his_o left_a hand_n as_o goat_n with_o a_o go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n matth._n 25._o he_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o convert_v man_n that_o be_v become_v as_o a_o little_a child_n receive_v christ_n himself_n and_o that_o whoever_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n matth._n 18.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o mark_v 9.42_o luke_n 17.2_o o_o sir_n must_v god_n be_v thus_o wonderful_o tender_a of_o you_o and_o will_v you_o not_o now_o be_v very_o tender_a of_o his_o interest_n and_o your_o duty_n shall_v he_o thus_o difference_n you_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v you_o not_o study_v to_o declare_v the_o difference_n the_o ungodly_a even_o gnash_v the_o tooth_n at_o minister_n and_o scripture_n and_o christ_n himself_o for_o make_v such_o a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o you_o and_o will_v you_o not_o let_v they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n i_o entreat_v you_o i_o require_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n see_v that_o you_o answer_v these_o high_a commendation_n and_o show_v we_o that_o god_n have_v not_o boast_v of_o you_o beyond_o your_o worth_n 9_o consider_v this_o as_o the_o high_a motive_n of_o all_o god_n do_v not_o only_o magnify_v you_o and_o boast_v of_o you_o but_o also_o he_o have_v make_v you_o the_o live_a image_n of_o his_o bless_a self_n his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n his_o spirit_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o so_o he_o have_v expose_v himself_o his_o son_n his_o spirit_n and_o his_o word_n to_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o world_n according_a to_o your_o life_n the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n person_n be_v the_o son_n heb._n 1.3_o the_o son_n be_v declare_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v indict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o therefore_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n this_o holy_a word_n both_o law_n and_o promise_n be_v write_v on_o your_o heart_n and_o put_v into_o your_o inner_a part_n by_o the_o sâ—me_a spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.3_o heb._n 8.13_o and_o 10.16_o so_o that_o as_o god_n have_v imprint_v his_o holy_a nature_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o have_v he_o make_v this_o word_n the_o seal_n to_o imprint_v again_o his_o image_n on_o your_o heart_n and_o you_o know_v that_o common_a eye_n can_v better_o discern_v the_o image_n in_o the_o wax_n than_o on_o the_o seal_n though_o i_o know_v that_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o wax_n or_o something_o lie_v between_o or_o the_o imperfect_a application_n may_v cause_v a_o imperfection_n in_o the_o image_n on_o the_o
wax_n when_o yet_o the_o image_n on_o the_o seal_n be_v perfect_a and_o therefore_o the_o world_n have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o censure_n god_n or_o christ_n or_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o word_n to_o be_v imperfect_a because_o that_o you_o be_v so_o but_o yet_o they_o will_v do_v it_o and_o their_o temptation_n be_v great_a o_o sir_n how_o will_v your_o prince_n take_v it_o of_o you_o or_o how_o will_v your_o poor_a friend_n take_v it_o of_o you_o if_o you_o shall_v hang_v forth_o a_o deform_a picture_n of_o they_o to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v pass_v by_o and_o shall_v represent_v they_o as_o blind_v or_o leprous_a or_o lame_a want_v a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n or_o a_o eye_n will_v they_o not_o say_v that_o you_o unworthy_o expose_v they_o to_o scorn_v so_o if_o you_o will_v take_v on_o you_o to_o be_v the_o live_a image_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o will_v be_v blind_a and_o worldly_a and_o passionate_a and_o proud_a and_o untrue_o and_o obstinate_a or_o lazy_a and_o negligent_a and_o little_o differ_v from_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n what_o do_v you_o but_o proclaim_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n do_v little_o differ_v and_o that_o god_n be_v thus_o unrighteous_a and_o unholy_a as_o you_o be_v 10._o last_o consider_v that_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n be_v few_o and_o therefore_o if_o those_o few_o dishonour_n he_o and_o prove_v not_o fast_o to_o he_o what_o do_v you_o but_o provoke_v he_o to_o forsake_v all_o the_o world_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n to_o who_o he_o will_v give_v the_o kingdom_n luke_n 12.32_o it_o be_v but_o a_o few_o from_o who_o god_n expect_v any_o great_a matter_n and_o shall_v those_o few_o prove_v deceitful_a to_o he_o it_o must_v be_v you_o or_o none_o that_o must_v honour_v the_o gospel_n you_o or_o none_o that_o must_v be_v exemplary_a to_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v it_o be_v none_o at_o all_o shall_v all_o the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n abuse_v he_o shall_v he_o have_v no_o honour_n from_o any_o inferior_a creature_n how_o can_v you_o then_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v preserve_v the_o world_n for_o will_v he_o be_v at_o so_o much_o care_n to_o keep_v up_o a_o world_n to_o dishonour_n and_o abuse_v he_o if_o the_o turn_n of_o man_n heart_n prevent_v it_o not_o he_o will_v come_v and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o curse_n mal._n 4.6_o for_o the_o land_n that_o bear_v thorn_n and_o briar_n be_v reject_v and_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v heb._n 6.7_o 8._o if_o therefore_o israel_n play_v the_o harlot_n yet_o let_v not_o judah_n sin_n hos._n 4.15_o if_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o destruction_n will_v be_v blind_a and_o sensual_a and_o filthy_a still_o yet_o let_v pollution_n be_v far_o from_o the_o sanctify_a such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v 1_o cor._n 6.11_o o_o let_v the_o lord_n be_v magnify_v in_o his_o saint_n blot_v not_o out_o his_o image_n receive_v not_o his_o impression_n defective_o and_o by_o the_o half_n let_v the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a one_o be_v write_v in_o your_o very_a forehead_n o_o that_o you_o will_v be_v so_o tender_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shine_v forth_o so_o bright_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v who_o servant_n you_o be_v and_o know_v the_o image_n &_o superscription_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o your_o conversation_n that_o as_o clear_o as_o light_n be_v see_v in_o and_o from_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o scripture_n so_o may_v the_o same_o shine_n forth_o in_o you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.16_o and_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a matth._n 5.48_o that_o they_o that_o will_v know_v god_n may_v see_v he_o in_o his_o saint_n where_o his_o image_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v so_o lively_a and_o discernible_a and_o they_o that_o can_v read_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n or_o disposing-providence_n may_v read_v and_o understand_v the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a representation_n of_o your_o life_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o look_v after_o image_n of_o the_o godhead_n because_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o far_o from_o god_n o_o you_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o bear_v his_o image_n see_v that_o you_o so_o represent_v he_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n as_o may_v be_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o not_o to_o his_o dishonour_n and_o take_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a it_o be_v so_o desirable_a for_o god_n and_o for_o the_o church_n and_o for_o your_o own_o peace_n and_o happiness_n that_o christian_n shall_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o ripeness_n in_o grace_n and_o be_v root_v build_v up_o confirm_v and_o abound_v according_a to_o my_o text_n that_o it_o have_v draw_v out_o from_o i_o all_o these_o word_n of_o exhortation_n thereunto_o though_o one_o will_v think_v that_o to_o man_n of_o such_o holy_a principle_n and_o experience_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o needs_o but_o if_o all_o will_v but_o serve_v to_o awaken_v the_o weak_a to_o a_o diligent_a progress_n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a and_o have_v my_o end_n the_o great_a matter_n that_o i_o intend_v when_o i_o begin_v this_o discourse_n be_v yet_o behind_o and_o that_o be_v the_o giving_z you_o such_o direction_n as_o may_v tend_v to_o your_o confirmation_n and_o perseverance_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o but_o i_o entreat_v every_o reader_n that_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o will_v resolve_v to_o put_v these_o direction_n in_o practice_n and_o turn_v they_o not_o off_o with_o a_o bare_a perusal_n or_o approbation_n let_v i_o reap_v but_o thus_o much_o fruit_n of_o all_o my_o forego_v exhortation_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o think_v my_o labour_n lose_v xx._n direction_n for_o confirmation_n in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n direct_v i._o be_v sure_a that_o the_o foundation_n be_v well_o lay_v both_o in_o your_o head_n and_o heart_n or_o else_o you_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o confirmation_n nor_o be_v save_o build_v up_o to_o this_o end_n you_o must_v know_v what_o the_o foundation_n be_v and_o how_o it_o must_v be_v sound_o lay_v the_o foundation_n have_v two_o part_n or_o respect_n according_a to_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n where_o it_o must_v be_v lay_v the_o first_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o matter_n and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o it_o as_o true_a the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o our_o understanding_n as_o good_a it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o will._n concern_v both_o these_o we_o must_v therefore_o first_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o foundation_n and_o then_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o that_o must_v be_v receive_v or_o lay_v and_o the_o foundation_n be_v that_o matter_n or_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o love_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v to_o the_o christian_a save_v faith_n hope_n and_o love_n this_o have_v be_v always_o contain_v in_o our_o baptism_n because_o baptise_v we_o be_v make_v we_o visible_a christian_n or_o the_o solemn_a entrance_n into_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n as_o therefore_o we_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n renounce_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n so_o the_o do_v of_o this_o unfeigned_o without_o equivocation_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n or_o the_o right_n lay_v of_o the_o foundation_n so_o that_o the_o foundation-principal_a or_o fundamental_a matter_n be_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o secondary_a foundation_n or_o fundamental_a doctrine_n be_v those_o scripture_n proposition_n that_o express_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n when_o we_o name_v the_o three_o person_n as_o the_o object_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n we_o express_v name_n of_o relation_n which_o contain_v both_o the_o person_n nature_n and_o office_n or_o undertake_v work_n without_o either_o of_o which_o god_n be_v not_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o must_v therefore_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n so_o we_o must_v
believe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o person_n that_o the_o whole_a godhead_n be_v perfect_a and_o infinite_a in_o be_v and_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n in_o which_o all_o his_o attribute_n be_v comprehend_v but_o yet_o a_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o they_o all_o be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n that_o this_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n preserver_n and_o disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o owner_n and_o ruler_n of_o mankind_n most_o just_a and_o merciful_a that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o so_o he_o be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n and_o the_o chief_a good_a of_o man_n which_o before_o all_o thing_n else_o must_v be_v love_v and_o seek_v this_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v concern_v the_o godhead_n and_o the_o father_n in_o person_n concern_v the_o son_n we_o must_v moreover_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n in_o carnate_a and_o so_o become_v man_n by_o a_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n that_o he_o be_v without_o original_a or_o actual_a sin_n have_v a_o sinless_a nature_n and_o a_o sinless_a life_n that_o he_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o and_o be_v bury_v he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o afterward_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o intercede_v for_o believer_n that_o he_o will_v come_v again_o and_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o judge_v the_o world_n the_o righteous_a to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o wicked_a to_o everlasting_a punishment_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a redeemer_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n neither_o be_v their_o access_n to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o nor_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o one_o god_n the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n inspire_v and_o miraculous_o attest_v by_o he_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v renew_v they_o after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n give_v they_o true_a repentance_n faith_n hope_n love_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n cause_v they_o to_o overcome_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n thus_o gather_v a_o holy_a church_n on_o earth_n to_o christ_n who_o have_v by_o his_o blood_n the_o pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a blessedness_n with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v it_o by_o the_o understanding_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v receive_v as_o certain_a truth_n of_o god_n revelation_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o word_n by_o a_o lively_a effectual_a belief_n piercing_a so_o deep_a as_o be_v necessary_a for_o its_o prevalency_n with_o the_o will._n 2._o and_o it_o must_v be_v entire_o receive_v and_o not_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o though_o all_o man_n have_v not_o so_o exact_o form_v distinct_a apprehension_n of_o every_o member_n of_o this_o belief_n as_o some_o have_v yet_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v a_o true_a apprehension_n of_o they_o we_o feel_v by_o daily_a experience_n that_o with_o the_o wise_a some_o matter_n be_v true_o understand_v by_o we_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o distinct_o and_o clear_o understand_v as_o to_o be_v ready_a for_o a_o expression_n i_o have_v oft_o in_o matter_n that_o i_o be_o but_o study_v a_o light_n that_o give_v i_o a_o general_a imperfect_a but_o true_a conception_n which_o i_o can_v yet_o express_v but_o when_o another_o have_v help_v i_o to_o form_v my_o conception_n i_o can_v quick_o and_o true_o say_v that_o be_v it_o that_o i_o have_v a_o unformed_a apprehension_n of_o before_o and_o it_o that_o i_o mean_v but_o can_v not_o utter_v not_o so_o much_o for_o want_v of_o word_n as_o for_o want_v of_o a_o full_a and_o distinct_a conception_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o our_o christianity_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o will_n be_v as_o follow_v as_o we_o must_v consent_v to_o all_o the_o forementioned_a truth_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o understanding_n so_o the_o pure_a godhead_n must_v be_v receive_v as_o the_o fountain_n and_o our_o end_n the_o father_n as_o our_o owner_n ruler_n and_o benefactor_n on_o the_o title_n of_o creation_n and_o redemption_n and_o as_o our_o everlasting_a happiness_n the_o son_n as_o our_o only_a saviour_n by_o redemption_n bring_v we_o pardon_n reconciliation_n holiness_n and_o glory_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o from_o hell_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o guide_n and_o sanctifier_n all_o which_o contain_v our_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o carnal_a self_n that_o be_v the_o point_n of_o their_o unity_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o old_a man._n this_o be_v the_o good_a that_o must_v be_v embrace_v or_o accept_v by_o the_o will_n and_o second_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v it_o it_o must_v be_v do_v unfeigned_o resolve_o unreserve_o or_o absolute_o and_o habitual_o by_o a_o inward_a covenant_v of_o the_o heart_n as_o i_o have_v former_o explain_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n this_o be_v true_a believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o right_n lay_v of_o it_o and_o now_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o persuade_v you_o to_o be_v to_o see_v that_o this_o foundation_n be_v sure_o lay_v in_o head_n and_o heart_n and_o 1._o that_o it_o may_v be_v sure_o lay_v in_o the_o head_n you_o must_v labour_v 1._o to_o understand_v these_o article_n and_o 2._o to_o see_v the_o evidence_n of_o their_o verity_n that_o you_o may_v firm_o believe_v they_o and_o 3._o to_o consider_v of_o the_o worth_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n reveal_v in_o they_o that_o your_o judgement_n may_v most_o high_o esteem_v it_o this_o be_v the_o sure_a lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o the_o head_n to_o these_o end_v you_o shall_v first_o learn_v some_o catechism_n and_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o also_o be_v much_o in_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o inquire_v of_o your_o teacher_n and_o other_o that_o can_v help_v you_o and_o see_v that_o you_o take_v your_o work_n before_o you_o and_o step_v not_o high_o till_o this_o be_v do_v and_o then_o all_o other_o follow_v truth_n and_o duty_n and_o promise_a benefit_n must_v all_o be_v so_o learn_v as_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n and_o join_v to_o it_o as_o receive_v their_o life_n and_o strength_n from_o hence_o and_o never_o look_v upon_o as_o separate_v from_o this_o nor_o as_o more_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a for_o want_v of_o learning_n well_o and_o believe_v sound_o these_o principle_n essential_o or_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n some_o of_o our_o people_n can_v go_v no_o further_o but_o stand_v all_o their_o day_n in_o their_o ignorance_n at_o a_o nonplus_n some_o of_o they_o go_v on_o in_o a_o blind_a profession_n deceive_v themselves_o by_o building_n upon_o the_o sand_n and_o hold_v true_a doctrine_n by_o a_o false_a unsound_a belief_n of_o it_o and_o when_o the_o flood_n and_o storm_n do_v beat_v upon_o their_o building_n it_o fall_v and_o great_a be_v the_o fall_n thereof_o with_o some_o of_o they_o it_o fall_v upon_o the_o first_o assault_n of_o any_o seducer_n that_o have_v interest_n in_o they_o or_o advantage_n on_o they_o and_o abundance_n swallow_v up_o error_n because_o they_o never_o well_o understand_v or_o firm_o believe_v fundamental_a truth_n with_o other_o of_o they_o the_o building_n fall_v not_o until_o death_n because_o they_o live_v not_o under_o any_o shake_a temptation_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o perseverance_n in_o a_o unfound_a profession_n will_v nevertheless_o be_v ineffectual_a to_o their_o salvation_n 2._o when_o you_o have_v thus_o lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o your_o understanding_n be_v sure_a above_o all_o that_o it_o be_v firm_o lay_v in_o your_o heart_n or_o will._n take_v heed_n lest_o you_o shall_v prove_v false_a and_o unsteadfast_a in_o the_o holy_a covenant_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v take_v in_o the_o word_n but_o into_o the_o furnace_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o give_v it_o depth_n of_o earth_n and_o root_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v come_v to_o christ_n but_o as_o a_o servant_n upon_o trial_n and_o make_v a_o absolute_a
christian_n though_o their_o worship_n have_v error_n and_o fault_n repugnant_a to_o the_o right_a order_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n so_o be_v it_o you_o join_v not_o in_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v substantial_o evil_a and_o such_o as_o god_n do_v utter_o disow_v or_o that_o you_o commit_v no_o actual_a sin_n yourselves_o or_o that_o you_o approve_v not_o of_o the_o error_n and_o fault_n of_o the_o worshipper_n and_o justify_v not_o their_o small_a evil_n or_o that_o you_o prefer_v not_o defective_a faulty_a worship_n before_o that_o which_o be_v more_o pure_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o while_o all_o the_o worshipper_n be_v faulty_a and_o imperfect_a all_o their_o worship_n will_v be_v so_o too_o and_o if_o your_o actual_a sin_n when_o you_o pray_v or_o preach_v defective_o yourselves_o do_v not_o signify_v that_o you_o approve_v your_o faultiness_n much_o less_o will_v your_o presence_n prove_v that_o you_o allow_v of_o the_o faultiness_n of_o other_o the_o business_n that_o you_o come_v upon_o be_v to_o join_v with_o a_o christian_a congregation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o ordinance_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v suppose_v that_o the_o minister_n and_o worshipper_n will_v all_o be_v sinful_o defective_a in_o method_n order_n word_n or_o circumstance_n and_o to_o bear_v with_o that_o which_o god_n do_v bear_v with_o and_o not_o to_o refuse_v that_o which_o be_v god_n for_o the_o adherent_a fault_n of_o man_n no_o more_o than_o you_o will_v refuse_v every_o dish_n of_o meat_n which_o be_v unhansom_o cook_v as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o poison_n in_o it_o and_o you_o prefer_v it_o not_o before_o better_a 1_o cor._n 1.10_o and_o 3.1_o 2_o 3._o with_o 11.17_o 18_o 21._o rom._n 15.1_o 2._o direct_v fourteen_o keep_v up_o a_o constant_a government_n over_o your_o thought_n and_o tongue_n especial_o against_o those_o particular_a sin_n which_o you_o be_v strongly_a tempt_v to_o and_o which_o you_o see_v other_o christian_n most_o overtake_v with_o keep_v your_o thought_n employ_v upon_o something_o that_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a either_o about_o some_o useful_a truth_n or_o about_o some_o duty_n to_o god_n or_o man_n of_o your_o general_n or_o particular_a call_v yea_o about_o all_o these_o in_o their_o several_a season_n learn_v how_o to_o watch_v your_o thought_n and_o stop_v they_o at_o their_o first_o excursion_n and_o how_o to_o quicken_v they_o and_o make_v they_o serviceable_a to_o every_o grace_n and_o every_o duty_n you_o can_v never_o improve_v your_o solitary_a hour_n if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o government_n of_o your_o thought_n and_o as_o the_o thought_n must_v be_v govern_v because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o and_o intimate_a act_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n so_o the_o tongue_n must_v be_v govern_v as_o the_o first_o expresser_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o first_o instrument_n of_o good_a or_o hurt_n to_o other_o especial_o take_v heed_n of_o these_o sin_n which_o the_o faultiness_n of_o most_o professor_n of_o religion_n do_v warn_v you_o to_o avoid_v 1._o a_o ordinary_a course_n of_o vain_a jest_n and_o unprofitable_a talk_n 2._o provoke_v passionate_a inconsiderate_a word_n that_o tend_v to_o kindle_v wrath_n in_o other_o 3._o backbiting_a censure_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o other_o without_o any_o just_a call_n when_o it_o be_v either_o upon_o uncertain_a report_n or_o uncharitable_a suspicion_n or_o tend_v more_o to_o hurt_v than_o good_a 4._o a_o forward_o vent_v of_o our_o own_o conceit_n and_o a_o confident_a plead_n for_o our_o uncertain_a unproved_a opinion_n in_o religion_n and_o a_o contentious_a wrangle_n for_o they_o as_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n lay_v in_o they_o and_o a_o forwardness_n in_o all_o company_n to_o be_v the_o speaker_n rather_o than_o the_o hearer_n and_o to_o talk_v in_o a_o magisterial_a teach_v way_n as_o if_o we_o take_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o other_o to_o have_v need_n to_o learn_v of_o we_o but_o especial_o take_v heed_n of_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o that_o have_v wrong_v you_o or_o of_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o you_o in_o some_o tolerable_a opinion_n in_o religion_n and_o hate_v that_o devilish_a uncharitable_a vice_n which_o make_v many_o ready_a to_o believe_v any_o thing_n or_o say_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o false_a of_o those_o that_o be_v against_o their_o sect_n yea_o of_o whole_a party_n of_o man_n that_o differ_v from_o they_o when_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o of_o all_o the_o party_n that_o ever_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o or_o ever_o can_v prove_v the_o thing_n by_o of_o which_o they_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o bold_a uncharitable_a report_n the_o devil_n have_v unspeakable_o gain_v against_o christ_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o malice_n have_v win_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o love_n and_o most_o christian_n be_v easy_a know_v to_o be_v factious_a by_o hate_v or_o slander_v one_o another_o than_o they_o can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n by_o love_v one_o another_o and_o while_o every_o sect_n without_o remorse_n do_v speak_v reproachful_o and_o hateful_o of_o the_o rest_n they_o learn_v hereby_o to_o hate_v one_o another_o and_o harden_v the_o infidel_n and_o ungodly_a world_n in_o hate_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o all_o so_o that_o a_o turk_n or_o heathen_a need_n no_o other_o witness_n of_o the_o odiousness_n of_o all_o christian_n than_o the_o venomous_a word_n which_o they_o speak_v against_o each_o other_o and_o as_o foul_a word_n in_o quarrel_n prepare_v for_o blow_n so_o these_o malicious_a invective_n upon_o difference_n in_o religion_n prepare_v for_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n from_o my_o own_o observation_n which_o with_o a_o grieve_a soul_n i_o have_v make_v in_o this_o generation_n i_o hereby_o give_v warning_n to_o this_o and_o all_o succeed_a age_n that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o truth_n or_o charity_n they_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o believe_v any_o factious_a partial_a historian_n or_o divine_a in_o any_o evil_n that_o he_o say_v of_o the_o party_n which_o he_o be_v against_o for_o though_o there_o be_v good_a and_o credible_a person_n of_o most_o party_n yet_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o passion_n and_o partiality_n prevail_v against_o conscience_n truth_n and_o charity_n in_o most_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o this_o disease_n and_o that_o the_o envious_a zeal_n which_o be_v describe_v jam._n 3_o do_v make_v they_o think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n first_o in_o believe_v false_a report_n and_o then_o in_o vert_v they_o against_o those_o that_o their_o zeal_n or_o laction_n do_v call_v the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o there_o be_v little_a credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o reproach_n far_o than_o some_o better_a evidence_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o thing_n nay_o it_o will_v astonish_v a_o man_n to_o read_v the_o impudent_a lie_n which_o i_o have_v often_o read_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n with_o such_o confidence_n that_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v tempt_v to_o think_v sure_o all_o this_o can_v be_v false_a yea_o about_o public_a word_n or_o action_n where_o you_o will_v think_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o witness_n will_v deter_v they_o from_o speak_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o yet_o all_o as_o false_a as_o tongue_n can_v speak_v therefore_o believe_v not_o pride_n or_o faction_n or_o malice_n in_o any_o evil_n that_o it_o say_v unless_o you_o have_v better_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n most_o christian_n be_v that_o advice_n of_o dr._n h._n more_n that_o all_o party_n of_o christian_n will_v mark_v all_o the_o good_a which_o be_v in_o other_o party_n and_o be_v more_o forward_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o than_o of_o the_o evil_a and_o this_o will_v promote_v the_o work_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o overlooking_a of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o aggravate_v all_o the_o evil_n and_o false_o seign_v more_o than_o be_v true_a be_v the_o work_n of_o great_a service_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o great_a enmity_n to_o christianity_n and_o love_n that_o i_o know_v common_o practise_v in_o the_o world_n keep_v your_o tongue_n from_o all_o such_o hellish_a work_n as_o this_o direct_v xv._n let_v every_o state_n of_o life_n and_o relation_n that_o you_o be_v in_o be_v sanctify_v unto_o god_n and_o conscionable_o use_v and_o to_o that_o end_n understand_v the_o advantage_n and_o duty_n of_o every_o condition_n and_o relation_n and_o the_o sin_n and_o hindrance_n and_o danger_n which_o you_o be_v most_o liable_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o relation_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n as_o magistrate_n and_o subject_n pastor_n and_o flock_n parent_n and_o child_n husband_n and_o wife_n master_n and_o
his_o hand_n or_o the_o fornicator_n to_o cure_v his_o lust_n than_o to_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n it_o be_v a_o cheap_a remedy_n a_o cheap_a and_o easy_a superficial_a repentance_n may_v skin_n over_o the_o sore_a and_o deceive_v a_o hypocrite_n but_o he_o that_o will_v be_v sure_a of_o pardon_n and_o free_a from_o fear_n must_v go_v to_o the_o bottom_n direct_v xx._n live_v as_o with_o death_n continual_o in_o your_o eye_n and_o spend_v every_o day_n in_o serious_a preparation_n for_o it_o that_o when_o it_o come_v you_o may_v find_v your_o work_n dispatch_v and_o may_v not_o then_o cry_v out_o in_o vain_a to_o god_n to_o try_v you_o once_o again_o promise_n not_o yourselves_o long_a life_n think_v not_o of_o death_n as_o at_o many_o year_n distance_n but_o as_o hard_o at_o hand_n think_v what_o will_v then_o be_v needful_a to_o your_o peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o order_v all_o your_o life_n according_o and_o prepare_v that_o now_o which_o will_v be_v needful_a then_o live_v now_o while_o you_o have_v time_n as_o you_o will_v resolve_v and_o promise_n god_n to_o live_v when_o on_o your_o deathbed_n you_o be_v pray_v for_o a_o little_a time_n of_o trial_n more_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o die_v in_o a_o joyful_a assurance_n and_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o with_o a_o long_a desire_n to_o depart_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n as_o best_a of_o all_o phil._n 1.21_o 23._o o_o then_o what_o a_o burden_n and_o terror_n it_o will_v be_v to_o have_v a_o unbelieving_a or_o a_o worldly_a heart_n or_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n now_o therefore_o use_v all_o possible_a diligence_n to_o strengthen_v faith_n to_o increase_v love_n to_o be_v acquit_v from_o guilt_n to_o be_v above_o the_o world_n to_o have_v the_o mind_n set_v free_a from_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o deep_a most_o delectable_a apprehension_n of_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a blessedness_n which_o you_o expect_v do_v you_o feel_v any_o doubt_n of_o the_o state_n of_o immortality_n or_o stagger_v at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n present_o do_v all_o you_o can_v to_o conquer_v they_o and_o get_v a_o clear_a resolution_n to_o your_o soul_n and_o leave_v it_o not_o all_o to_o do_v at_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n be_v the_o thought_n or_o god_n and_o heaven_n unpleasant_a or_o terrible_a to_o you_o present_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o and_o labour_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o as_o for_o your_o life_n be_v there_o any_o former_a or_o present_a sin_n which_o be_v a_o burden_n or_o terror_n to_o your_o conscience_n present_o seek_v out_o to_o christ_n for_o a_o cure_n by_o faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n and_o do_v that_o to_o disburden_v your_o conscience_n now_o which_o you_o will_v do_v on_o a_o sickbed_n and_o leave_v not_o so_o great_a and_o necessary_a a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o so_o uncertain_a and_o short_a and_o unfit_a a_o time_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v swâ—â—tâ—r_a tâ—_n your_o thought_n than_o god_n and_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d which_o you_o can_v willing_o let_v go_v mâ—rtiâ—iâ—_n it_o without_o delay_n consider_v of_o its_o vanity_n compare_v it_o with_o heaven_n crucify_v it_o by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n cease_v not_o till_o you_o account_v it_o loss_n and_o â—â—ung_a for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n eternal_a phil._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o let_v not_o death_n surprise_v you_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o you_o never_o serious_o expect_v can_v you_o do_v no_o more_o in_o preparation_n for_o it_o than_o you_o do_v if_o no_o why_o do_v you_o wish_v a_o death_n to_o be_v try_v once_o again_o and_o why_o be_v you_o trouble_v that_o you_o live_v no_o better_a but_o if_o you_o can_v when_o think_v you_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v be_v the_o time_n of_o uncertain_a painful_a sickness_n better_o than_o this_o o_o how_o do_v sensuality_n besot_v the_o world_n and_o inconsiderateness_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o reason_n o_o sir_n if_o you_o know_v indeed_o that_o you_o must_v short_o die_v live_v then_o as_o die_a man_n shall_v live_v choose_v your_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n and_o manage_v it_o as_o man_n that_o must_v short_o die_v use_v your_o power_n and_o command_v and_o honour_n and_o use_v all_o your_o neighbour_n and_o especial_o use_v the_o cause_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n shall_v do_v that_o must_v short_o die_v build_v and_o plant_v and_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o use_v your_o riches_n as_o those_o that_o must_v die_v remember_v that_o the_o fashion_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v pass_v away_o 1_o cor._n 7.29_o 30._o yea_o pray_v and_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o meditate_v as_o those_o that_o must_v die_v see_v you_o be_v as_o sure_a of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v this_o hour_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n delay_v not_o your_o preparation_n it_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n for_o a_o immortal_a soul_n to_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o body_n in_o a_o carnal_a unregenerate_a unprepared_a state_n and_o to_o leave_v a_o world_n which_o they_o love_v and_o be_v familiar_a with_o and_o go_v to_o a_o world_n which_o they_o neither_o know_v nor_o love_n and_o where_o they_o have_v neither_o heart_n nor_o treasure_n matth._n 6.19_o 20_o 31._o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n which_o may_v help_v you_o to_o bear_v a_o easy_a cross_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o fortify_v and_o encourage_v your_o soul_n to_o enter_v upon_o so_o great_a a_o change_n so_o also_o bear_v all_o your_o want_n and_o cross_n as_o man_n that_o must_v short_o die_v fear_v the_o cruelty_n of_o man_n but_o as_o beseem_v those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v he_o that_o can_v die_v well_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n and_o he_o that_o be_v unready_a to_o die_v be_v unfit_a for_o a_o fruitful_a and_o comfortable_a life_n what_o can_v rational_o rejoice_v that_o man_n who_o be_v sure_a to_o die_v and_o unready_a to_o die_v and_o be_v yet_o unfurnished_a of_o die_a comfort_n let_v nothing_o be_v now_o sweet_a to_o you_o which_o will_v be_v bitter_a to_o your_o die_a thought_n let_v nothing_o be_v much_o desire_v now_o which_o will_v be_v unprofitable_a and_o uncomfortable_a then_o let_v nothing_o seem_v very_o heavy_a or_o grievous_a now_o which_o will_v be_v light_a and_o easy_a then_o let_v nothing_o now_o seem_v honourable_a which_o will_v then_o seem_v despicable_a and_o vile_a consider_v of_o every_o thing_n as_o it_o will_v look_v at_o death_n that_o when_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v which_o end_v all_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o ungodly_a you_o may_v look_v up_o with_o joy_n and_o say_v welcome_o heaven_n this_o be_v tho_o day_n which_o i_o so_o long_o expect_v which_o all_o my_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o preparation_n for_o which_o shall_v end_v my_o fear_n and_o begin_v my_o felicity_n and_o put_v i_o into_o possession_n of_o all_o that_o i_o desire_v and_o pray_v and_o labour_v for_o when_o my_o soul_n shall_v see_v its_o glorify_a lord_n for_o he_o have_v say_v john_n 12.26_o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n even_o so_o lord_n jesus_n remember_v i_o now_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o let_v i_o be_v with_o thou_o in_o paradise_n luke_n 23.42_o 43._o o_o thou_o that_o speak_v those_o word_n so_o full_a of_o unexpressible_a comfort_n to_o a_o sinful_a woman_n in_o the_o first_o speech_n after_o thy_o bless_a resurrection_n joh._n 20.17_o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god._n take_v up_o now_o this_o soul_n that_o be_v thy_o own_o that_o it_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n give_v thou_o with_o the_o father_n joh._n 17.24_o and_o instead_o of_o this_o life_n of_o temptation_n trouble_n darkness_n distance_n and_o sinful_a imperfection_n i_o may_v delightful_o behold_v and_o love_n and_o praise_n thy_o father_n and_o my_o father_n and_o thy_o god_n and_o my_o god_n lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n luke_n 2.29_o act_n 7.59_o and_o now_o i_o have_v give_v you_o all_o these_o direction_n i_o shall_v only_o request_v you_o in_o the_o close_a that_o you_o will_v set_v your_o very_a heart_n to_o the_o daily_a serious_a practice_n of_o they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n for_o a_o ripe_a confirm_a state_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o ever_o you_o regard_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o your_o religion_n the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o
about_o you_o and_o the_o live_n and_o die_a comfort_n of_o yourselves_o o_o do_v not_o sluggish_o rest_v in_o a_o infant_n state_n of_o grace_n do_v you_o but_o know_v how_o a_o weak_a and_o strong_a faith_n differ_v and_o how_o a_o weak_a and_o a_o find_v confirm_v christian_n differ_v as_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o especial_o to_o themselves_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n it_o will_v quick_o awaken_v you_o to_o a_o cheerful_a diligence_n for_o so_o high_a and_o excellent_a a_o end_n do_v you_o but_o well_o understand_v the_o wrong_n that_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n have_v sustain_v in_o the_o world_n yea_o in_o england_n by_o weak_a disease_a distemper_a christian_n your_o heart_n will_v bleed_v and_o with_o shame_n and_o grief_n it_o will_v be_v your_o secret_a and_o open_a lamentation_n stir_v up_o then_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v you_o and_o use_v christ_n mean_n and_o do_v your_o best_a and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o insufficient_a physician_n nor_o a_o uneffectual_a saviour_n or_o a_o empty_a fountain_n but_o that_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n and_o have_v spirit_n and_o life_n to_o communicate_v to_o his_o member_n zech._n 12.8_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o want_n which_o he_o can_v supply_v and_o no_o corruption_n or_o temptation_n which_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o overcome_v john_n 4.14_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o rom._n 6.4_o 6._o col._n 3.1_o 3_o 4._o finis_fw-la the_o character_n of_o a_o sound_a confumed_a christian_a as_o also_o 2._o of_o a_o weak_a christian_a and_o 3._o of_o a_o seem_n christian._n write_a to_o imprint_v upon_o man_n mind_n the_o true_a idea_n or_o conception_n of_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n by_o richard_n baxter_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o direction_n for_o weak_a christian_n london_n print_v by_o r._n white_n for_o nevil_n simmons_n at_o the_o three_o crown_n near_o holborn_n conduit_n 1669._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o part_n direct_v to_o my_o worthy_a friend_n henry_n ashurst_n esquire_n citizen_n of_o london_n dear_a and_o faithful_a friend_n when_o this_o book_n be_v print_v and_o pass_v into_o the_o world_n without_o the_o ordinary_a ornament_n of_o a_o prefix_a honour_a name_n my_o thought_n reduce_v i_o into_o the_o common_a way_n though_o not_o upon_o the_o common_a reason_n assure_v i_o that_o your_o name_n will_v be_v more_o than_o a_o accident_n or_o ceremony_n to_o such_o a_o discourse_n as_o this_o even_o a_o part_n more_o substantial_a than_o a_o map_n be_v in_o a_o treatise_n of_o geography_n or_o the_o well-cut_a figure_n in_o tractate_v of_o anatomy_n discourse_n of_o navigation_n architecture_n music_n etc._n etc._n may_v almost_o as_o hopeful_o instruct_v the_o learner_n without_o any_o visible_a operation_n or_o effect_n as_o the_o character_n of_o well-tempered_a christian_n can_v due_o inform_v the_o mind_n of_o ignorant_a ungodly_a man_n of_o so_o divine_a a_o thing_n as_o christianity_n and_o godliness_n without_o acquaintance_n with_o some_o such_o person_n in_o who_o these_o character_n be_v manifest_o exemplify_v wise_a and_o holy_a precept_n be_v to_o make_v wise_a and_o holy_a person_n it_o be_v such_o person_n as_o well_o as_o such_o precept_n which_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o indeed_o be_v most_o perfect_a in_o exactness_n and_o integrity_n in_o the_o precept_n for_o in_o they_o be_v no_o imperfection_n or_o error_n as_o they_o be_v of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v of_o great_a final_a excellency_n in_o activity_n and_o usefulness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o man_n and_o therefore_o as_o god_n delight_v in_o his_o servant_n and_o be_v glorify_v in_o and_o by_o they_o in_o the_o world_n so_o satan_n usual_o choose_v such_o person_n to_o reproach_n and_o make_v odious_a to_o the_o ignorant_a rather_o than_o the_o holy_a precept_n immediate_o by_o which_o they_o be_v direct_v both_o because_o their_o holiness_n be_v most_o exasperate_a by_o activity_n and_o also_o most_o liable_a to_o calumny_n and_o contempt_n through_o imperfection_n and_o mixture_n of_o that_o which_o indeed_o be_v worthy_a of_o dislike_n till_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n be_v visible_a in_o full_a perfection_n and_o elevate_v above_o the_o contradiction_n of_o folly_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o pride_n the_o blind_a distract_a mind_n of_o harden_a forsake_a sinner_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v its_o divine_a celestial_a nature_n and_o worth_a but_o than_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o to_o become_v partaker_n of_o it_o they_o must_v both_o know_v and_o possess_v it_o in_o its_o infancy_n and_o minority_n who_o will_v ever_o enjoy_v it_o in_o its_o heavenly_a dignity_n and_o glory_n if_o seasonable_a illumination_n and_o conversion_n confute_v not_o the_o deceit_n and_o stander_n which_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n have_v entertain_v the_o too-late_a confutation_n of_o they_o by_o death_n and_o their_o follow_a experience_n will_v make_v they_o wish_v that_o they_o have_v be_v wise_a at_o cheap_a rate_n when_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o cry_v give_v we_o of_o your_o oil_n for_o our_o lamp_n be_v out_o mat._n 25.8_o but_o while_o i_o offer_v your_o name_n to_o the_o malicious_a world_n as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o temper_n which_o i_o here_o describe_v i_o intend_v it_o not_o as_o a_o singular_a though_o a_o eminent_a instance_n for_o through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n there_o be_v thousand_o of_o example_n of_o confirm_a christian_n among_o we_o in_o this_o land_n even_o before_o those_o eye_n which_o will_v not_o see_v they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o catalogue_n but_o single_a name_n which_o writer_n have_v use_v in_o this_o way_n and_o why_o may_v i_o not_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o custom_n to_o leave_v to_o the_o world_n the_o testimony_n of_o my_o estimation_n and_o great_a respect_n to_o so_o deserve_v a_o person_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_a catholic_n temper_n and_o to_o let_v they_o know_v what_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v my_o most_o dear_a and_o faithful_a friend_n and_o also_o thus_o to_o express_v my_o love_n by_o tell_v you_o close_o what_o you_o must_v be_v as_o well_o as_o by_o tell_v the_o world_n for_o their_o example_n what_o you_o be_v upon_o these_o account_n without_o your_o knowledge_n or_o consent_n i_o presume_v thus_o to_o prefix_v your_o name_n to_o this_o treatise_n write_v long_o ago_o but_o now_o publish_v by_o your_o faithful_a friend_n rich._n baxter_n from_o my_o lodging_n in_o new-prison_n june_n 14._o 1669._o errata_fw-la reader_n when_o i_o have_v gather_v the_o errata_fw-la i_o be_v separate_v by_o a_o prison_n from_o those_o collection_n and_o have_v but_o two_o of_o the_o sheet_n now_o at_o hand_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o errata_fw-la of_o they_o only_o in_o the_o content_n n._n 15._o for_o lover_n of_o god_n read_v love_n of_o god_n pag._n 163._o l._n 5._o for_o to_o six_o 1._o and_o six_o pag_n 163._o l._n 18._o blot_n out_o that_o p._n 164._o l._n 5._o for_o that_o 1._o then_o p._n 169._o l._n 10._o for_o of_o 1._o for_o p._n 170._o l._n 1._o for_o câ—re_n 1._o cure_n all_o the_o rest_n i_o have_v forget_v save_v that_o some_o where_o i_o remember_v filthy_a for_o slâ—shly_a to_o the_o reader_n reader_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n than_o i_o can_v express_v what_o idea_n or_o image_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n be_v imprint_v upon_o man_n mind_n the_o description_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v true_a and_o full_a the_o thing_n describe_v be_v rational_a pure_a perfect_a unblameable_a and_o amiable_a that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o live_v of_o the_o most_o be_v nothing_o so_o but_o be_v purblind_a defile_v maim_a imperfect_a culpable_a and_o mix_v with_o so_o much_o of_o the_o contrary_a quality_n that_o to_o they_o that_o can_v distinguish_v the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n the_o sickness_n from_o the_o life_n it_o seem_v a_o unreasonable_a fancifull_a loathsome_a and_o vexatious_a thing_n and_o so_o far_o from_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o seem_v worthy_a to_o be_v keep_v under_o as_o a_o troubler_n of_o kingdom_n society_n and_o soul_n and_o doubtless_o this_o monstrous_a expression_n of_o it_o in_o man_n life_n be_v because_o the_o perfect_a expression_n of_o it_o in_o god_n word_n have_v not_o make_v 〈…〉_z impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n and_o consequent_o upon_o the_o heart_n for_o as_o it_o be_v sound_a doctrine_n which_o must_v make_v sound_a christian_n so_o doctrine_n work_v on_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o as_o deliver_v but_o as_o it_o be_v understand_v believe_v remember_v consider_v even_o as_o it_o be_v imprint_v on_o the_o
be_v a_o high_a esteemer_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o christian_n and_o abhor_v the_o principle_n spirit_n and_o practice_n of_o division_n 128_o 53._o he_o seek_v the_o church_n unity_n and_o concord_n not_o upon_o partial_a unrighteous_a or_o impossible_a but_o upon_o the_o possible_a righteous_a term_n here_o mention_v 139_o 54._o he_o be_v of_o a_o mellow_a peaceable_a spirit_n not_o masterly_a domineer_a hurtful_a unquiet_a or_o contentious_a 146_o 55._o he_o highly_o regard_v the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o man_n salvation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o regard_v no_o secular_a interest_n of_o his_o own_o or_o any_o man_n but_o in_o subserviency_n thereto_o 152_o 56._o he_o be_v usual_o hate_v for_o his_o holiness_n by_o the_o wicked_a and_o censure_v for_o his_o charity_n and_o peaceableness_n by_o the_o factious_a and_o the_o weak_a and_o be_v move_v by_o neither_o from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n 157_o 57_o though_o he_o abhor_v ungodly_a soul-destroying_a minister_n yet_o he_o reverence_v the_o office_n as_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n and_o world_n and_o high_o value_v the_o holy_a faithful_a labourer_n 159_o 58._o he_o have_v great_a experience_n of_o the_o providence_n truth_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o fortify_v he_o against_o temptation_n to_o unbelief_n 161_o 59_o though_o he_o great_o desire_v lively_a affection_n and_o gift_n yet_o he_o much_o more_o value_v the_o three_o essential_a part_n of_o holiness_n 1._o a_o high_a estimation_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n christ_n holiness_n and_o heaven_n above_o all_o that_o be_v set_v in_o any_o competition_n 2._o a_o resolve_a choice_n and_o adhesion_n of_o the_o will_n to_o these_o above_o and_o against_o all_o competitor_n 3._o the_o seek_v they_o first_o in_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o life_n and_o by_o these_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n 162_o 60._o he_o be_v all_o his_o life_n serious_o prepare_v for_o his_o death_n as_o if_o it_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v the_o sentence_n with_o joy_n but_o especial_o he_o long_v for_o the_o bless_a day_n of_o christ_n appear_v as_o the_o answer_n of_o all_o his_o desire_n and_o hope_n 164_o six_o use_v of_o these_o character_n 170_o the_o character_n of_o 1_o a_o sound_v confirm_v christian_n 2_o and_o of_o the_o weak_a christian_a 3_o and_o of_o the_o seem_v christian._n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n which_o i_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o forego_n discourse_n i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v expect_v and_o seek_v after_o by_o all_o true_a christian_n which_o put_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o sound_n confirm_v radicate_v state_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o weak_a disease_a totter_a condition_n which_o most_o christian_n now_o continue_v in_o and_o i_o have_v show_v you_o how_o desirable_a a_o state_n that_o be_v and_o what_o calamity_n follow_v the_o languish_a unhealthful_a state_n even_o of_o such_o as_o may_v be_v save_v and_o indeed_o do_v we_o but_o right_o understand_v how_o deep_o the_o error_n and_o sin_n of_o many_o well-meaning_a christian_n have_v wound_v the_o interest_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o age_n and_o how_o heynous_o they_o have_v dishonour_v god_n and_o cause_v the_o enemy_n of_o holiness_n to_o blaspheme_v and_o harden_v thousand_o in_o popery_n and_o ungodliness_n in_o probability_n to_o their_o perdition_n have_v we_o well_o observe_v when_o god_n judgement_n have_v begin_v and_o understand_v what_o sin_n have_v cause_v our_o war_n and_o plague_n and_o flame_n and_o worse_o than_o all_o these_o our_o great_a heart-division_n and_o church-distraction_n and_o convulsion_n we_o shall_v ere_o this_o have_v give_v over_o the_o flatter_a of_o ourselves_o and_o one_o another_o in_o such_o a_o heaven-provoking_a state_n and_o the_o ostentation_n of_o that_o little_a goodness_n which_o have_v be_v eclipse_v by_o such_o lamentable_a evil_n and_o instead_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v have_v betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o a_o serious_a deep_a repentance_n as_o the_o quality_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n chastisement_n do_v require_v it_o be_v a_o doleful_a case_n to_o see_v how_o light_a many_o make_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o distemper_n when_o once_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v so_o much_o grace_n and_o mortification_n as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n and_o expect_v that_o preacher_n shall_v say_v little_a to_o weak_a christian_n but_o word_n of_o comfort_n set_v forth_o their_o happiness_n and_o yet_o if_o one_o of_o they_o when_o he_o have_v the_o gout_n or_o stone_n or_o colic_n or_o dropsy_n do_v send_v for_o a_o physician_n he_o will_v think_v himself_o deride_v or_o abuse_v if_o his_o physician_n instead_o of_o cure_v his_o disease_n shall_v only_o comfort_v he_o by_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a what_o excellent_a disputation_n have_v cicero_n and_o seneca_n the_o platonist_n and_o stoic_n to_o prove_v that_o virtue_n be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n happy_a and_o yet_o many_o christian_n live_v as_o if_o holiness_n be_v but_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o their_o felicity_n or_o at_o best_o but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o their_o felicity_n itself_o or_o as_o if_o felicity_n itself_o grow_v burdensome_a or_o be_v not_o desirable_a in_o this_o life_n or_o a_o small_a degree_n of_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o great_a and_o too_o many_o mistake_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o sanctification_n and_o place_v their_o religion_n in_o the_o hot_a prosecution_n of_o those_o mistake_n they_o make_v a_o composition_n of_o error_n and_o passion_n and_o a_o unyield_a stiffness_n in_o they_o and_o side_v with_o the_o church_n or_o party_n which_o maintain_v they_o and_o a_o uncharitable_a censure_v those_o that_o be_v against_o they_o and_o a_o unpeaceable_a contend_v for_o they_o and_o this_o composition_n they_o mistake_v for_o godliness_n especial_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o dram_n of_o godliness_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o composition_n though_o corrupt_v and_o overpower_v by_o the_o rest_n for_o these_o miscarriage_n of_o many_o well-meaning_a zealous_a person_n the_o land_n mourn_v the_o church_n groan_n kingdom_n be_v disturb_v by_o they_o family_n be_v disquiet_v by_o they_o godliness_n be_v hinder_v and_o much_o dishonour_v by_o they_o the_o wicked_a be_v harden_v by_o they_o and_o encourage_v to_o hate_n and_o blaspheme_v and_o oppose_v religion_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v obscure_v by_o they_o and_o the_o infidel_n mahometan_a and_o heathen_a world_n be_v keep_v from_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n destroy_v by_o they_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o christian_n and_o by_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o those_o carnal_a hypocrite_n who_o for_o custom_n or_o worldly_a interest_n do_v profess_v that_o christianity_n which_o be_v never_o receive_v by_o their_o heart_n and_o all_o this_o be_v much_o promote_v by_o their_o indiscretion_n who_o be_v so_o intent_n upon_o the_o consolatory_a open_n of_o the_o safety_n and_o happiness_n of_o believer_n that_o they_o omit_v the_o due_a explication_n of_o their_o description_n their_o danger_n and_o their_o duty_n one_o part_n of_o this_o too_o much_o neglect_v work_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o perform_v in_o the_o forego_n treatise_n another_o i_o shall_v attempt_v in_o this_o second_o part_n there_o be_v five_o degree_n or_o rank_n of_o true_a christian_n observable_a 1._o the_o weak_a christian_n who_o have_v only_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n or_o very_o little_a more_o as_o infant_n that_o be_v alive_a but_o of_o little_a strength_n or_o use_n to_o other_o 2._o those_o that_o be_v lapse_v into_o some_o wound_a sin_n though_o not_o into_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n like_a man_n at_o age_n who_o have_v lose_v the_o use_n of_o some_o one_o member_n for_o the_o present_a though_o they_o be_v strong_a in_o other_o part_n 3._o those_o that_o have_v the_o integral_a part_n of_o christianity_n in_o a_o considerable_a measure_n be_v in_o a_o sound_n and_o healthful_a state_n though_o neither_o perfect_a nor_o of_o the_o high_a form_n or_o rank_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o life_n nor_o without_o such_o infirmity_n as_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o daily_a watchfulness_n and_o humiliation_n 4._o those_o that_o be_v so_o strong_a as_o to_o attain_v extraordinary_a degree_n of_o grace_n who_o be_v therefore_o comparative_o call_v perfect_a as_o mat._n 5.45.5_o those_o that_o have_v a_o absolute_a perfection_n without_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n among_o all_o these_o it_o be_v the_o three_o sort_n or_o degree_n which_o i_o have_v here_o characterise_v and_o upon_o the_o by_o the_o first_o sort_n and_o the_o hypocrite_n
irrational_a creature_n but_o at_o least_o it_o much_o imitate_v nature_n as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o rational_a creature_n where_o the_o inclination_n be_v necessary_a but_o the_o operation_n free_a and_o subject_a to_o reason_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a appetite_n in_o the_o rational_a appetite_n even_o the_o will_n and_o a_o spiritual_a visive_a disposition_n in_o the_o understanding_n not_o a_o faculty_n in_o a_o faculty_n but_o the_o right_a disposition_n of_o the_o faculty_n to_o their_o high_a object_n to_o which_o they_o be_v by_o corruption_n make_v unsuitable_a so_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o proper_a power_n in_o the_o natural_a sense_n nor_o a_o mere_a act_n but_o near_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o seminal_a disposition_n or_o habit_n it_o be_v the_o health_n and_o rectitude_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n even_o as_o nature_n have_v make_v the_o understanding_n dispose_v to_o truth_n in_o general_a and_o the_o will_v dispose_v or_o incline_v to_o good_a in_o general_a and_o to_o self-preservation_n and_o felicity_n in_o particular_a so_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v dispose_v the_o understanding_n to_o spiritual_a truth_n to_o know_v god_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o do_v incline_v the_o will_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n not_o blind_o as_o they_o be_v unknown_a but_o to_o love_v and_o serve_v a_o know_a god_n so_o that_o whether_o this_o be_v proper_o or_o only_o analogical_o call_v a_o nature_n or_o rather_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o habit_n i_o determine_v not_o but_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o fix_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n which_o scripture_n call_v the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o but_o most_o usual_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n in_o we_o rom._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 8.1.9_o 13._o and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n or_o be_v incline_v to_o god_n as_o child_n to_o their_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n rom._n 8.15.23.26_o gal._n 4.6_o &_o 5.17_o 18._o eph._n 2.18_o 22._o &_o 4.3_o 4._o phil._n 1.27_o &_o 2.1_o zech._n 12.10_o from_o this_o spirit_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o we_o be_v call_v new_a creature_n and_o quicken_v and_o make_v alive_a to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o eph._n 2.15_o rom._n 6.11_o 13._o it_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n whether_o this_o holy_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n be_v natural_a to_o adam_n or_o not_o and_o consequent_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o restore_v nature_n in_o we_o or_o not_o it_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o he_o as_o health_n be_v natural_a to_o the_o body_n but_o not_o so_o natural_a as_o to_o be_v a_o necessitating_a principle_n nor_o so_o as_o to_o be_v inseparable_a and_o unlosable_a 2._o this_o same_o spirit_n and_o holy_a inclination_n be_v in_o the_o weak_a christian_n also_o but_o in_o a_o small_a degree_n and_o remissly_a operate_n so_o as_o that_o the_o fleshly_a inclination_n oft_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o strong_a when_o he_o judge_v by_o its_o passionate_a struggle_n within_o he_o though_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n do_v not_o only_o strive_v but_o conquer_v in_o the_o main_a even_o in_o the_o weak_a christian_n rom._n 8_o 9_o gal._n 5.17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o 3._o the_o seem_a christian_n have_v only_o the_o uneffectual_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o effectual_a motion_n and_o inward_a disposition_n to_o some_o common_a duty_n of_o religion_n and_o from_o these_o with_o the_o natural_a principle_n of_o self-love_n and_o common_a honesty_n with_o the_o outward_a persuasion_n of_o company_n and_o advantage_n his_o religion_n be_v maintain_v without_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 3.6_o v._o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v 1._o that_o a_o christian_a indeed_o do_v not_o serve_v god_n for_o fear_v only_o but_o for_o love_n even_o for_o love_n both_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o holy_a work_n and_o service_n yea_o the_o strong_a christian_n love_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n be_v not_o only_o great_a than_o his_o love_n to_o creature_n but_o great_a than_o his_o fear_n of_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n the_o love_n of_o god_n constrain_v he_o to_o duty_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13.10_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v obey_v without_o it_o he_o say_v not_o o_o that_o this_o be_v no_o duty_n and_o o_o that_o this_o forbid_a thing_n be_v lawful_a though_o his_o flesh_n say_v so_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o predominant_a part_n do_v not_o but_o he_o say_v o_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n o_o that_o my_o way_n be_v so_o direct_v that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o statute_n psal._n 119.5_o for_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a even_o when_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a he_o serve_v not_o god_n against_o his_o will_n but_o his_o will_n be_v to_o serve_v he_o more_o and_o better_a than_o he_o do_v he_o long_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o perfect_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o take_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o sinful_a infirmity_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o bondage_n to_o he_o which_o he_o groan_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o to_o will_v even_o perfection_n be_v present_a with_o he_o though_o not_o perfect_o and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o all_o that_o he_o will_v and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o paul_n complaint_n rom._n 7._o because_o the_o flesh_n war_v against_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v do_v the_o good_a that_o he_o will_v that_o be_v he_o can_v be_v perfect_a for_o so_o he_o will_v be_v gal._n 5.17_o his_o love_n and_o will_n excel_v his_o practice_n 2._o the_o weak_a christian_a also_o have_v more_o love_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n than_o to_o the_o world_n and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n but_o yet_o his_o fear_n of_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o his_o love_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n to_o have_v no_o love_n to_o god_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o have_v less_o love_n to_o god_n than_o to_o the_o world_n and_o less_o love_n to_o holiness_n than_o to_o sin_n but_o to_o have_v more_o fear_n than_o love_n be_v consistent_a with_o sincerity_n of_o grace_n yea_o the_o weak_a christian_n love_v to_o god_n and_o holiness_n be_v join_v with_o so_o much_o backwardness_n and_o averseness_n and_o interrupt_v with_o weariness_n and_o with_o the_o carnal_a allurement_n and_o diversion_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o he_o can_v certain_o perceive_v whether_o his_o love_n and_o willingness_n be_v sincere_a or_o not_o he_o go_v on_o in_o a_o course_n of_o duty_n but_o so_o heavy_o that_o he_o scarce_o know_v whether_o his_o love_n or_o loathe_n of_o it_o be_v the_o great_a he_o go_v to_o it_o as_o a_o sick_a man_n to_o his_o meat_n or_o labour_n all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v with_o so_o much_o pain_n or_o undisposedness_n that_o to_o his_o feeling_n his_o averseness_n seem_v great_a than_o his_o willingness_n be_v it_o not_o that_o necessity_n make_v he_o willing_a for_o the_o habitual_a love_n and_o complacency_n which_o he_o have_v towards_o god_n and_o duty_n be_v so_o oppress_v by_o fear_n and_o by_o averseness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o feel_v in_o act_n as_o they_o 3._o a_o seem_a christian_n have_v no_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n at_o all_o but_o some_o uneffectual_a like_n and_o wish_n which_o be_v overbear_v by_o a_o great_a backwardness_n and_o by_o a_o great_a love_n to_o earthly_a thing_n so_o that_o fear_v alone_o without_o any_o true_a effectual_a love_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o principle_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o obedience_n god_n have_v not_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o draw_v near_o he_o with_o his_o lip_n he_o do_v more_o than_o he_o will_v do_v if_o he_o be_v not_o force_v by_o necessity_n and_o fear_n and_o have_v rather_o be_v excuse_v and_o lead_v another_o kind_n of_o life_n mat._n 15.8_o isa._n 29.13_o though_o necessity_n and_o fear_n be_v very_o helpful_a to_o the_o most_o sincere_a yet_o fear_v alone_o without_o love_n or_o willingness_n be_v a_o graceless_a state_n vi_o 1._o a_o christian_a indeed_o do_v love_n god_n in_o these_o three_o gradation_n he_o love_v he_o much_o for_o his_o mercy_n to_o himself_o and_o for_o that_o goodness_n which_o consist_v in_o benignity_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o
to_o his_o praise_n psal._n 116.1_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 106._o &_o 103._o &_o 145._o &_o 146._o etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.37_o 2._o the_o weak_a christian_a be_v take_v up_o but_o very_o little_a with_o the_o lively_a exercise_n of_o love_n and_o praise_n nor_o with_o any_o study_v high_a than_o his_o own_o distemper_a heart_n the_o care_n of_o his_o poor_a soul_n and_o the_o complain_n of_o his_o manifold_a infirmity_n and_o corruption_n be_v the_o most_o of_o his_o religion_n and_o if_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o the_o praise_v of_o god_n or_o to_o thanksgiving_n he_o be_v as_o dull_a and_o short_a in_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o his_o proper_a work_n psal._n 77._o mar._n 9.24_o &_o 16.14_o 3._o the_o seem_a christian_n live_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o carnal_a self-love_n be_v the_o active_a principle_n of_o his_o life_n and_o he_o be_v neither_o exercise_v in_o humiliation_n or_o in_o praise_n sincere_o be_v unacquainted_a both_o with_o holy_a joy_n and_o sorrow_n but_o know_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o prosper_v or_o destroy_v he_o he_o will_v humble_v himself_o to_o he_o to_o escape_v his_o judgement_n and_o praise_v he_o with_o some_o gladness_n for_o the_o sunshine_n of_o prosperity_n and_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v pious_o thank_v god_n when_o he_o be_v but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o accommodation_n of_o his_o flesh_n or_o strengthen_v his_o presumption_n and_o false_a hope_n of_o heaven_n luke_n 18.11_o &_o 12.19_o isa._n 58.2_o viii_o 1._o a_o christian_a indeed_o be_v one_o that_o be_v so_o apprehensive_a of_o his_o lose_a condition_n unworthiness_n and_o utter_a insufficiency_n for_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o office_n perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v absolute_o put_v his_o soul_n and_o all_o his_o hope_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o live_v in_o he_o and_o upon_o he_o as_o have_v no_o life_n but_o what_o he_o have_v from_o christ_n nor_o any_o other_o way_n of_o access_n to_o god_n or_o acceptance_n of_o his_o person_n or_o his_o service_n but_o by_o he_o in_o he_o he_o behold_v and_o delightful_o admire_v the_o love_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o father_n in_o he_o he_o have_v access_n with_o boldness_n unto_o god_n through_o he_o the_o most_o terrible_a avenge_a judge_n be_v become_v a_o reconcile_v god_n and_o he_o that_o we_o can_v not_o remember_v but_o with_o tremble_v be_v become_v the_o most_o desirable_a object_n of_o our_o thought_n he_o be_v delightful_o employ_v in_o pry_v into_o the_o unsearchable_a mystery_n and_o christ_n do_v even_o dwell_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n he_o apprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n eph._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v daily_o behold_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o hell_n that_o sin_n do_v not_o make_v he_o like_a to_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o utter_o forsake_v of_o god_n he_o feel_v that_o he_o be_v behold_v to_o christ_n for_o every_o hour_n time_n and_o every_o mercy_n to_o his_o soul_n or_o body_n and_o for_o all_o his_o hope_n of_o mercy_n in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o himself_o and_o that_o his_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v as_o bury_v and_o rise_v again_o with_o christ_n even_o dead_a to_o sin_n but_o alive_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n rom._n 6.3_o 4_o 11._o col._n 4.4_o he_o say_v with_o paul_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o thus_o do_v he_o live_v as_o true_o and_o constant_o by_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n as_o he_o do_v by_o the_o first_o adam_n who_o be_v a_o live_a soul._n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o this_o be_v a_o confirm_a christian_n life_n 2._o but_o the_o weak_a christian_a though_o he_o be_v also_o unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o live_v by_o faith_n yet_o how_o languid_a be_v the_o operation_n of_o that_o faith_n how_o dark_a and_o dull_a be_v his_o thought_n of_o christ_n how_o little_a be_v his_o sense_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n love_v reveal_v to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n how_o little_a use_n do_v he_o make_v of_o christ_n and_o how_o little_a life_n receive_v he_o from_o he_o and_o how_o little_a comfort_n find_v he_o in_o believe_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o the_o confirm_v find_v he_o be_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o sick_a person_n to_o his_o food_n he_o only_o pick_v here_o and_o there_o a_o little_a of_o the_o crumb_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o die_v but_o be_v woeful_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v such_o a_o believer_n as_o be_v next_o to_o a_o unbeliever_n and_o such_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v next_o to_o a_o mere_a stranger_n 3._o and_o for_o the_o seem_a christian_a he_o may_v understand_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o number_n himself_o with_o christ_n disciple_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n and_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v a_o dead_a opinion_n but_o he_o have_v not_o a_o effectual_a live_a faith_n nor_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o be_v his_o soul_n engage_v absolute_o and_o entire_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o christianity_n to_o his_o redeemer_n he_o may_v have_v a_o handsome_a well-made_a image_n of_o christianity_n but_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o sense_n and_o not_o christ_n and_o faith_n by_o which_o his_o life_n be_v actuate_v and_o order_v joh._n 3.6_o rom._n 2.28_o ix_o 1._o a_o christian_a indeed_o do_v firm_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n joh._n 3.2_o and_o that_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o reveal_v his_o father_n will_n and_o to_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n more_o full_o to_o light_v by_o his_o gospel_n and_o that_o if_o a_o angel_n have_v be_v send_v to_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o way_n thereto_o he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o credible_a and_o venerable_a a_o messenger_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v he_o alone_o for_o his_o chief_a teacher_n and_o know_v no_o master_n on_o earth_n but_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o appoint_v under_o he_o his_o study_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o know_v a_o crucify_a and_o glorify_a christ_n and_o god_n by_o he_o and_o he_o regard_v no_o other_o knowledge_n nor_o use_v any_o other_o study_n but_o this_o and_o such_o as_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o this_o even_o when_o he_o study_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v as_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o restorer_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o one_o help_n appoint_v he_o by_o christ_n to_o lead_v he_o up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o perceive_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o righteousness_n and_o that_o christianity_n be_v the_o true_a philosophy_n and_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v only_o about_o worldly_a thing_n from_o worldly_a principle_n to_o a_o worldly_a end_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n he_o take_v nothing_o for_o wisdom_n which_o tend_v not_o to_o acquaint_v he_o more_o with_o god_n or_o lead_v he_o up_o to_o everlasting_a happiness_n christ_n be_v his_o teacher_n either_o by_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o god_n be_v his_o ultimate_a end_n in_o all_o his_o study_n and_o all_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v in_o the_o world_n he_o value_v knowledge_n according_a to_o its_o usefulness_n and_o he_o know_v that_o its_o chief_a use_n be_v to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n math._n 23.8_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o &_o 2.2_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 1.18_o col._n 2.3_o eph._n 4.13_o 2._o though_o the_o weak_a christian_n have_v the_o same_o master_n yet_o alas_o how_o little_a do_v he_o learn_v and_o how_o oft_o be_v he_o harken_v to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o how_o carnal_a and_o common_a be_v much_o of_o his_o knowledge_n how_o little_a do_v he_o depend_v on_o christ_n in_o his_o inquiry_n after_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o how_o apt_a be_v he_o to_o think_v almost_o as_o high_o of_o the_o teach_n of_o aristotle_n plato_n seneca_n or_o at_o least_o of_o some_o excellent_a preacher_n as_o of_o christ_n and_o
to_o forget_v that_o these_o be_v but_o his_o messenger_n and_o instrument_n to_o convey_v unto_o we_o several_a parcel_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v his_o and_o not_o they_o and_o which_o natural_o or_o supernatural_o they_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o all_o these_o candle_n be_v light_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o how_o little_a do_v this_o weak_a christian_a refer_v his_o common_a knowledge_n to_o god_n or_o use_v it_o for_o he_o or_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o own_o and_o other_o happiness_n 1_o tim._n 2.4_o 3._o and_o the_o seem_a christian_n though_o material_o he_o may_v be_v eminent_a for_o knowledge_n yet_o be_v so_o far_o from_o resign_v himself_o to_o the_o teach_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o make_v even_o his_o knowledge_n of_o christian_a verity_n to_o be_v to_o he_o but_o a_o common_a carnal_a thing_n while_o he_o know_v it_o but_o in_o a_o common_a manner_n and_o use_v it_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o never_o yet_o learned_a so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n nor_o to_o love_n god_n as_o god_n above_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 13.2_o x._o 1._o a_o christian_a indeed_o be_v one_o who_o repentance_n have_v be_v deep_a and_o serious_a and_o universal_a and_o unchangeable_a it_o have_v go_v to_o the_o very_a root_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sore_a and_o have_v not_o leave_v behind_o it_o any_o reign_v unmortified_a sin_n nor_o any_o prevalent_a love_n to_o fleshly_a pleasure_n his_o repentance_n do_v not_o only_o disgrace_v his_o sin_n and_o cast_v some_o reproachful_a word_n against_o it_o and_o use_v confession_n to_o excuse_v he_o from_o mortification_n and_o to_o save_v its_o life_n and_o hide_v it_o from_o the_o mortal_a blow_n nor_o do_v he_o only_o repent_v of_o his_o open_a sin_n and_o those_o that_o be_v most_o censure_v by_o the_o beholder_n of_o his_o life_n but_o he_o special_o perceive_v the_o dangerous_a poison_n of_o pride_n and_o unbelief_n and_o worldliness_n and_o the_o want_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o outward_a and_o small_a sin_n do_v serve_v to_o show_v he_o the_o great_a malignity_n of_o these_o and_o these_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o great_a lamentation_n he_o take_v not_o up_o a_o profession_n of_o religion_n with_o strong_a corruption_n secret_o cover_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o his_o religion_n consist_v in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o corruption_n and_o the_o purify_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o do_v not_o secret_o cherish_v any_o sin_n as_o too_o sweet_a or_o too_o profitable_a to_o be_v utter_o forsake_v nor_o overlook_v it_o as_o a_o small_a inconsiderable_a matter_n but_o he_o feel_v sin_n to_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o his_o disease_n and_o as_o he_o desire_v not_o one_o enemy_n one_o sickness_n one_o wound_n one_o break_a bone_n one_o serpent_n in_o his_o bed_n so_o he_o desire_v not_o any_o one_o sin_n to_o be_v spare_v in_o his_o soul_n but_o faith_n with_o david_n psal._n 139.23_o search_v i_o o_o god_n and_o know_v my_o heart_n try_v i_o and_o know_v my_o thought_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o wicked_a way_n in_o i_o and_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n everlasting_a he_o live_v in_o no_o gross_a or_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o his_o infirmity_n be_v comparative_o few_o and_o small_a so_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o sharp_a accuser_n of_o himself_o than_o the_o most_o observant_a spectator_n be_v that_o be_v just_a there_o will_v little_o be_v know_v by_o he_o that_o be_v culpable_a and_o matter_n of_o reproof_n he_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n blameless_a as_o to_o any_o notable_a miscarriage_n luk._n 1.6_o he_o be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n among_o who_o he_o shine_v as_o a_o light_n in_o the_o world_n phil_n 2_o 15._o the_o fear_n and_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n be_v the_o work_n and_o tenor_n of_o his_o life_n 2._o but_o the_o weak_a christian_a though_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o what_o he_o be_v a_o hater_n of_o and_o fain_o will_v be_v deliver_v from_o yet_o alas_o how_o imperfect_a be_v his_o deliverance_n and_o how_o weak_a be_v the_o hatred_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o mix_v with_o so_o much_o proneness_n to_o it_o thaâ—_n his_o life_n be_v much_o blemish_v with_o the_o spot_n of_o his_o offence_n though_o his_o unbelief_n and_o pride_n and_o worldleness_n be_v not_o predominant_a in_o he_o yet_o be_v they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o still_o so_o strong_a and_o fight_v so_o much_o against_o his_o faith_n humility_n and_o heavenliness_n that_o he_o can_v scarce_o tell_v which_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n nor_o can_v other_o that_o see_v the_o fail_n of_o his_o life_n discern_v whether_o the_o good_a or_o the_o evil_n be_v most_o prevalent_a though_o it_o be_v heaven_n which_o he_o most_o seek_v yet_o earth_n be_v so_o much_o regard_v by_o he_o that_o his_o heavenly_a mindedness_n be_v great_o damp_a and_o suppress_v by_o it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o obedience_n which_o he_o walk_v in_o yet_o be_v it_o with_o so_o many_o stumbling_n and_o fall_n if_o not_o deviation_n also_o that_o make_v he_o oft_o a_o burden_n to_o himself_o a_o shame_n to_o his_o profession_n and_o a_o snare_n or_o trouble_v to_o those_o about_o he_o his_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o ill_o sweep_v house_n that_o have_v many_o a_o sluttish_a corner_n in_o it_o and_o his_o life_n be_v like_o a_o moth-eaten_a garment_n which_o have_v many_o a_o hole_n which_o you_o may_v see_v if_o you_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o light_n 1_o cor._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o &_o 6.6_o 7_o 8._o &_o 11.18_o 21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o for_o the_o seem_a christian_a his_o repentance_n do_v but_o crop_n the_o branch_n it_o go_v not_o to_o the_o root_n and_o heart_n of_o his_o sin_n it_o leave_v his_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o dominion_n it_o pollish_v his_o life_n but_o make_v he_o not_o a_o new_a creature_n it_o cast_v away_o those_o sin_n which_o the_o flesh_n can_v spare_v and_o which_o bring_v more_o shame_n or_o loss_n or_o trouble_n with_o they_o than_o worldly_a honour_n gain_n or_o pleasure_n but_o still_o he_o be_v a_o very_a worldling_n at_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o his_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o felicity_n consist_v in_o he_o will_v hide_v by_o confession_n and_o seem_a opposition_n but_o never_o mortify_v and_o forsake_v as_o judas_n that_o while_o he_o follow_v christ_n be_v yet_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o covetous_a hypocrite_n joh._n 12.6_o 1_o tim._n 6.10_o 11._o xi_o 1._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o christian_a indeed_o do_v hearty_o love_v the_o search_a light_n that_o it_o may_v full_o acquaint_v he_o with_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v true_o desirous_a to_o know_v the_o worst_a of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o use_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o candle_n to_o show_v he_o what_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o bring_v himself_o willing_o into_o the_o light_n he_o love_v the_o most_o search_a book_n and_o preacher_n not_o only_o because_o they_o disclose_v the_o fault_n of_o other_o man_n but_o his_o own_o he_o be_v not_o one_o that_o so_o love_v his_o pleasant_a and_o profitable_a sin_n as_o to_o fly_v the_o light_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o know_v they_o and_o so_o to_o forsake_v they_o but_o because_o he_o hate_v they_o and_o be_v resolve_v to_o forsake_v they_o therefore_o he_o will_v know_v they_o joh._n 3.19_o 20_o 21._o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o only_o patient_a under_o reproof_n but_o love_v they_o and_o be_v thankful_a to_o a_o charitable_a reprover_n and_o make_v a_o good_a use_n even_o of_o malicious_a and_o passionate_a reproof_n psal._n 141.5_o 2_o sam._n 16.11_o he_o say_v as_o in_o job_n 34.32_o that_o which_o i_o see_v not_o teach_v thou_o i_o if_o i_o have_v do_v iniquity_n i_o will_v do_v no_o more_o his_o hatred_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v reform_v suffer_v not_o his_o heart_n by_o pride_n to_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o remedy_n and_o reject_v reproof_n though_o he_o will_v not_o false_o confess_v his_o duty_n to_o be_v his_o sin_n nor_o take_v the_o judgement_n of_o every_o selfish_n passionate_a or_o ignorant_a reprover_n to_o be_v infallible_a nor_o to_o be_v his_o rule_n yet_o if_o a_o judicious_a impartial_a person_n do_v but_o suspect_v he_o of_o a_o fault_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o suspect_v himself_o of_o it_o unless_o he_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v clear_a he_o love_v he_o better_o that_o will_v save_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n than_o he_o that_o will_v entice_v he_o to_o it_o and_o take_v he_o for_o his_o best_a
fetch_v from_o heaven_n the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o his_o soul_n as_o to_o eternity_n be_v the_o roll_a interest_n in_o he_o as_o a_o traveller_n go_v all_o the_o way_n and_o bear_v all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o end_n or_o place_n that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o how_o ever_o he_o may_v talk_v of_o many_o other_o matter_n by_o the_o way_n so_o be_v it_o with_o a_o christian_a he_o know_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o his_o life_n and_o labour_n but_o that_o which_o he_o hope_v for_o hereafter_o this_o world_n be_v too_o sinful_a and_o too_o vile_a and_o short_a to_o be_v his_o felicity_n his_o very_a trade_n and_o work_v in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o lay_v up_o a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 6.20_o and_o to_o lay_v up_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6.19_o and_o therefore_o his_o very_a heart_n be_v there_o mat._n 6.21_o and_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o seek_v and_o set_v his_o affection_n on_o the_o thing_n above_o col._n 3.1.2_o 3._o and_o his_o conversation_n and_o traffic_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3.20_o 21._o he_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v which_o be_v temporal_a but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v which_o be_v eternal_a 2_o cor._n 4.18_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n upon_o earth_n and_o heaven_n be_v to_o he_o as_o his_o home_n 2._o the_o weak_a christian_a also_o have_v the_o same_o end_n and_o hope_n and_o motive_n and_o prefer_v his_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v before_o all_o the_o wealth_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n but_o yet_o his_o thought_n of_o heaven_n be_v much_o more_o strange_a and_o dull_a he_o have_v so_o much_o doubt_v and_o fear_v yet_o mix_v with_o his_o faith_n and_o hope_n that_o he_o look_v before_o he_o to_o his_o everlasting_a state_n with_o backwardness_n and_o trouble_n and_o with_o small_a desire_n and_o delight_n he_o have_v so_o much_o hope_n of_o heaven_n as_o to_o abate_v his_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o make_v he_o think_v of_o eternity_n with_o more_o quietness_n than_o he_o can_v do_v if_o he_o find_v himself_o unregenerate_a but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v his_o thought_n of_o heaven_n so_o free_a and_o sweet_a and_o frequent_a nor_o his_o desire_n after_o it_o so_o strong_a as_o the_o confirm_a christian_n be_v and_o therefore_o his_o duty_n and_o his_o speech_n of_o heaven_n and_o his_o endeavour_n to_o obtain_v it_o be_v all_o more_o languid_a and_o unconstant_a and_o he_o be_v much_o proner_n to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o earth_n and_o to_o entertain_v the_o motion_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o have_v his_o heart_n too_o much_o set_v upon_o some_o place_n or_o person_n or_o thing_n below_o and_o to_o be_v either_o delight_v too_o much_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o or_o afflict_a and_o trouble_v too_o much_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o earthly_a thing_n be_v too_o much_o the_o motive_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o joy_n and_o grief_n though_o he_o have_v the_o true_a belief_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v and_o it_o prevail_v in_o the_o main_a against_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o little_a that_o he_o use_v it_o to_o the_o command_a and_o raise_v and_o comfort_v his_o soul_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o a_o strong_a believer_n do_v mat._n 16.22_o 23._o 3._o but_o the_o seem_a christian_n will_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n and_o place_v his_o chief_a and_o certain_a happiness_n practical_o upon_o earth_n though_o speculative_o he_o know_v and_o say_v that_o heaven_n be_v better_a yet_o do_v he_o not_o practical_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o love_v the_o world_n above_o it_o and_o he_o do_v most_o careful_o lay_v up_o a_o treasure_n on_o earth_n mat._n 6.19_o and_o be_v resolve_v first_o to_o seek_v and_o secure_v his_o portion_n here_o below_o and_o yet_o he_o take_v heaven_n for_o a_o reserve_n as_o know_v that_o he_o world_n will_v cast_v he_o off_o at_o last_o and_o die_v he_o must_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v heaven_n as_o next_o unto_o the_o best_a as_o his_o second_o hope_n as_o better_a than_o hell_n and_o will_v go_v in_o religion_n as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v without_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o prosperity_n here_o so_o that_o earth_n and_o flesh_n do_v govern_v and_o command_v the_o design_n and_o tenor_n of_o his_o life_n but_o heaven_n and_o his_o soul_n shall_v have_v all_o that_o they_o can_v spare_v which_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v he_o pass_v with_o man_n for_o eminent_o religious_a 1_o joh._n 2.15_o mat._n 13.22_o luke_n 18.22_o 23._o luk._n 14_o 24_o 33._o ps._n 17.14_o phil._n 3.18_o 19_o 20._o fourteen_o 1._o a_o christian_a indeed_o be_v one_o that_o have_v take_v heaven_n for_o his_o felicity_n do_v account_v no_o labour_n or_o cost_v too_o great_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o he_o have_v nothing_o so_o dear_a to_o he_o in_o this_o world_n which_o he_o can_v spare_v and_o part_v with_o for_o god_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o do_v not_o only_o notional_o know_v that_o nothing_o shall_v seem_v too_o dear_a or_o hard_o for_o the_o secure_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o he_o know_v this_o practical_o and_o be_v resolve_v according_o though_o difficulty_n may_v hinder_v he_o in_o particular_a act_n and_o his_o execution_n come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o his_o desire_n rom._n 7.16_o 17._o etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o be_v resolve_v that_o he_o will_v never_o break_v on_o term_n with_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o duty_n so_o hard_a which_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a and_o resolve_v to_o perform_v and_o no_o sin_n so_o sweet_a or_o gainful_a which_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o forsake_v he_o know_v how_o unprofitable_a a_o bargain_n he_o make_v who_o win_v the_o world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o that_o no_o gain_n can_v ransom_n his_o soul_n or_o recompense_v he_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o salvation_n mar._n 8.36_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v a_o loser_n by_o god_n or_o to_o purchase_v heaven_n at_o too_o dear_a a_o rate_n he_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o it_o cost_v he_o heaven_n will_v full_o pay_v for_o all_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o worldling_n labour_n and_o not_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v repent_v of_o at_o last_o he_o marvel_v more_o at_o distract_a sinner_n for_o make_v such_o a_o stir_n for_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o command_n than_o they_o marvel_n at_o he_o for_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n for_o heaven_n he_o know_v that_o this_o world_n may_v be_v too_o dear_o buy_v but_o so_o can_v his_o salvation_n yea_o he_o know_v that_o even_o our_o duty_n itself_o be_v not_o our_o small_a privilege_n and_o mercy_n and_o that_o the_o more_o we_o do_v for_o god_n the_o more_o we_o receive_v and_o the_o great_a be_v our_o gain_n and_o honour_n and_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o believer_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n do_v not_o only_o prognosticate_v their_o joy_n in_o heaven_n but_o occasion_n here_o the_o great_a joy_n that_o any_o short_a of_o heaven_n partake_v of_o mat._n 5.11_o 12._o rom._n 5.12_o 3_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o one_o that_o desire_v the_o end_n without_o the_o mean_n and_o will_v be_v save_v so_o it_o may_v be_v on_o cheap_a and_o easy_a term_n but_o he_o absolute_o yield_v to_o the_o term_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v with_o austin_n dam_fw-la quod_fw-la jubes_fw-la &_o jube_fw-la quod_fw-la vis_fw-la cause_v i_o to_o do_v what_o thou_o command_v and_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v though_o pelagius_n contradict_v the_o first_o sentence_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o second_o yet_o augustine_n own_v both_o and_o so_o do_v every_o true_a believer_n he_o great_o complain_v of_o his_o backwardness_n to_o obey_v but_o never_o complain_v of_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o command_n he_o love_v the_o holiness_n justness_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o bewail_v the_o unholiness_n and_o badness_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o desire_v not_o god_n to_o command_v he_o less_o but_o desire_v grace_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v more_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o ungodly_a world_n who_o cry_v out_o against_o too_o much_o holiness_n and_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n for_o heaven_n that_o he_o desire_v even_o to_o reach_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o angel_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v god_n will_v to_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o better_o psal._n 119.5_o rom._n 7.24_o 2._o the_o weak_a christian_a have_v the_o
care_v for_o your_o state_n for_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v they_o too_o much_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o entire_o enough_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v christ_n which_o timothy_n do_v natural_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v to_o it_o and_o grace_n have_v make_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o as_o natural_a to_o he_o as_o the_o love_n of_o himself_o alas_o how_o loud_o do_v their_o own_o distemper_n and_o soul_n miscarriage_n and_o the_o division_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n proclaim_v that_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o christian_n have_v yet_o too_o much_o selfishness_n and_o that_o selfdenial_n be_v lamentable_o imperfect_a in_o they_o 3._o but_o in_o the_o seem_a christian_a selfishness_n be_v still_o the_o predominant_a principle_n he_o love_v god_n but_o for_o himself_o and_o he_o never_o have_v any_o high_a end_n than_o self_n all_o his_o religion_n his_o opinion_n his_o practice_n be_v animate_v by_o self-love_n and_o govern_v by_o it_o even_o by_o the_o love_n of_o carnal_a self_n self-esteem_a self-conceitedness_n self-love_n self-willedness_a self-seeking_a and_o self-saving_a be_v the_o constitution_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n he_o will_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o way_n and_o party_n in_o religion_n which_o selfishness_n direct_v he_o to_o choose_v he_o will_v go_v no_o far_o in_o religion_n than_o self-interest_n and_o safety_n will_v allow_v he_o to_o go_v he_o can_v change_v his_o friend_n and_o turn_v his_o love_n into_o hatred_n and_o his_o praise_n into_o reproach_n when_o ever_o self-interest_n shall_v require_v it_o he_o can_v make_v himself_o believe_v and_o labour_n to_o make_v other_o believe_v that_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v erroneous_a homorous_a hypocrite_n and_o unsufferable_a if_o they_o do_v but_o stand_v cross_a to_o his_o opinion_n and_o interest_n for_o he_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o love_v or_o hate_v they_o principal_o as_o they_o conform_v to_o his_o will_n and_o interest_n or_o as_o they_o be_v against_o it_o as_o the_o godly_a measure_n all_o person_n and_o thing_n by_o the_o will_n and_o interest_n of_o god_n so_o do_v all_o ungodly_a man_n esteem_v they_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o reference_n to_o themselves_o when_o their_o factious_a interest_n require_v it_o the_o jew_n and_o special_o the_o pharisees_n can_v make_v themselves_o and_o other_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o unworthy_a to_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o paul_n be_v a_o pestilent_a fellow_n and_o a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n among_o the_o people_n and_o a_o ringleader_n of_o a_o sect_n and_o a_o profaner_n of_o the_o temple_n act._n 24.5_o 6._o and_o which_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v they_o not_o persecute_v because_o christ_n doctrine_n do_v cross_v the_o interest_n of_o selfish_a man_n therefore_o the_o world_n do_v so_o general_o rise_v up_o against_o it_o with_o indignation_n even_o as_o a_o country_n will_v rise_v against_o a_o invade_a enemy_n for_o he_o come_v to_o take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o luther_n that_o he_o meddle_v with_o the_o pope_n crown_n and_o the_o friar_n belly_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o swarm_v all_o about_o his_o ear_n selfishness_n be_v so_o general_a and_o deep_o root_v that_o except_o with_o a_o few_o self-denying_a saint_n self-love_n and_o self-interest_n rule_v the_o world_n and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v how_o to_o please_v a_o graceless_a man_n serve_v but_o his_o carnal_a interest_n and_o you_o have_v do_v it_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n or_o take_v on_o you_o to_o be_v so_o applaud_v he_o admire_v he_o flatter_v he_o obey_v he_o promote_v his_o preferment_n honour_n and_o wealth_n be_v against_o his_o enemy_n in_o a_o word_n make_v he_o your_o god_n and_o sell_v your_o soul_n to_o gain_v his_o favour_n and_o so_o it_o be_v possible_a you_o may_v gain_v it_o xvi_o 1._o a_o christian_a indeed_o have_v so_o far_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o bring_v all_o his_o sense_n and_o appetite_n into_o subjection_n to_o sanctify_a reason_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a rebellion_n or_o perturbation_n in_o his_o mind_n but_o a_o little_a matter_n a_o holy_a thought_n or_o a_o word_n from_o god_n do_v present_o rebuke_v and_o quiet_a his_o inordinate_a desire_n the_o flesh_n be_v as_o a_o well-broken_a and_o well-ridden_a horse_n that_o go_v on_o his_o journey_n obedient_o and_o quiet_o and_o not_o with_o strive_v and_o chase_v and_o vexatious_a resist_n though_o still_o flesh_n will_v be_v flesh_n and_o will_v be_v weak_a and_o will_v fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o we_o can_v do_v all_o the_o good_a we_o will_v isa._n 5.17_o rom._n 7.16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o the_o confirm_a christian_a it_o be_v so_o far_o tame_v and_o subdue_v that_o its_o rebellion_n be_v much_o less_o and_o its_o resistance_n weak_a and_o more_o easy_o overcome_v it_o cause_v not_o any_o notable_a unevenness_n in_o his_o obedience_n nor_o blemish_n in_o his_o life_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o consist_v with_o a_o readiness_n to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n gal._n 5.24_o 25._o 1_o cor._n 9.26_o 27._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o they_o run_v not_o as_o uncertain_o they_o fight_v not_o as_o one_o that_o beat_v the_o air_n but_o they_o keep_v under_o their_o body_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o shall_v be_v castaway_n they_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o rom._n 13.13_o 14._o as_o we_o see_v to_o a_o temperate_a man_n how_o sweet_a and_o easy_a temperance_n be_v when_o to_o a_o glutton_n or_o drunkard_n or_o riotous_a liver_n it_o be_v exceed_o hard_a so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o other_o point_n with_o a_o confirm_v christian._n he_o have_v so_o far_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n that_o it_o be_v as_o dead_a to_o its_o former_a lust_n and_o so_o far_o master_v it_o that_o it_o do_v easy_o and_o quick_o yield_v and_o this_o make_v the_o life_n of_o such_o a_o christian_a not_o only_o pure_a but_o very_o easy_a to_o he_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o man_n nay_o more_o than_o this_o he_o can_v use_v his_o sense_n as_o he_o can_v use_v the_o world_n the_o object_n of_o sense_n in_o subserviency_n to_o faith_n and_o his_o salvation_n his_o eye_n do_v but_o open_a a_o window_n to_o his_o mind_n to_o hold_v and_o admire_v the_o creator_n in_o his_o work_n his_o taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o a_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o sweet_a love_n of_o god_n do_v pass_v direct_o to_o his_o heart_n his_o sense_n of_o pleasure_n be_v but_o the_o passage_n of_o spiritual_a holy_a pleasure_n to_o his_o mind_n his_o sense_n of_o bitterness_n and_o pain_n be_v but_o the_o messenger_n to_o tell_v his_o heart_n of_o the_o bitterness_n and_o vexatiousness_n of_o sin_n as_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o we_o make_v our_o sense_n but_o as_o the_o inlet_n and_o passage_n for_o himself_o into_o our_o mind_n even_o as_o he_o make_v all_o the_o creature_n to_o represent_v he_o to_o we_o by_o this_o passage_n so_o grace_n do_v restore_v our_o very_a sense_n with_o the_o creature_n to_o this_o their_o holy_a original_a use_n that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n through_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o creature_n may_v pass_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o end_n of_o all_o 2._o but_o for_o the_o weak_a christian_a though_o he_o have_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o live_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v free_v from_o its_o captivity_n or_o reign_n gal._n 5.24_o rom._n 8.1_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o yet_o have_v he_o such_o remnant_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o sensuality_n as_o make_v it_o a_o far_o hard_a matter_n to_o he_o to_o live_v in_o temperance_n and_o deny_v his_o appetite_n and_o govern_v his_o sense_n and_o restrain_v they_o from_o rebellion_n and_o excess_n he_o be_v like_o a_o weak_a man_n upon_o a_o ill-ridden_a headstrong_a horse_n who_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o keep_v his_o saddle_n and_o keep_v his_o way_n he_o be_v strongly_a incline_v to_o fleshly_a lust_n or_o excess_n in_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o sleep_v or_o sport_n or_o some_o such_o fleshly_a pleasure_n than_o the_o mortify_a temperate_a person_n be_v and_o therefore_o be_v oft_o guilty_a of_o some_o excess_n so_o that_o his_o life_n be_v a_o very_a tiresome_a
win_v the_o world_n and_o lose_v his_o soul._n his_o eye_n and_o heart_n be_v where_o his_o god_n and_o treasure_n be_v above_z and_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o greatness_n be_v below_o he_o even_o under_o his_o foot_n he_o think_v not_o thing_n temporal_a worth_n the_o look_n at_o in_o comparison_n of_o thing_n eternal_a 2_o cor._n 4.18_o he_o think_v that_o their_o money_n and_o riches_n do_v deserve_o perish_v with_o they_o who_o think_v all_o the_o money_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n comparable_a with_o grace_n act._n 8.20_o 2._o and_o the_o weak_a christian_a be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o resolution_n in_o the_o main_a but_o yet_o the_o world_n retain_v a_o great_a interest_n in_o his_o heart_n it_o grieve_v he_o more_o to_o lose_v it_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a temptation_n to_o he_o to_o deny_v all_o the_o preferment_n and_o honour_n and_o riches_n of_o it_o seem_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o he_o and_o he_o do_v it_o with_o more_o strive_v and_o less_o ease_n and_o sometime_o the_o respect_n of_o worldly_a thing_n prevail_v with_o he_o in_o lesser_a matter_n to_o wound_v his_o conscience_n and_o make_v work_v for_o repentance_n and_o such_o be_v so_o entangle_v in_o worldly_a care_n and_o prosperity_n taste_v so_o sweet_a with_o they_o that_o grace_n even_o languish_v and_o fall_v into_o a_o consumption_n and_o almost_o into_o a_o swoon_n so_o much_o do_v some_o such_o let_v out_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o world_n which_o they_o renounce_v and_o scrape_v for_o it_o with_o so_o much_o care_n and_o eagerness_n and_o contend_v with_o other_o about_o their_o commodity_n and_o right_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o the_o stander_n by_o to_o be_v as_o worldly_a as_o worldling_n themselves_o be_v and_o become_v a_o shame_n to_o their_o profession_n and_o make_v ungodly_a person_n say_v your_o godly_a professor_n be_v as_o covetous_a as_o any_o 2_o tim._n 4.10_o 3._o but_o seem_v christian_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o speak_v hardly_a of_o it_o it_o have_v their_o heart_n heaven_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v value_v but_o as_o a_o reserve_n when_o they_o know_v they_o can_v keep_v the_o world_n no_o long_o they_o have_v more_o sweet_a and_o please_a thought_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o world_n than_o they_o have_v of_o god_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o have_v most_o of_o their_o heart_n when_o god_n be_v most_o prefer_v by_o their_o tongue_n there_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v daily_o lay_v up_o their_o treasure_n and_o there_o they_o must_v leave_v it_o at_o the_o part_a hour_n when_o they_o go_v naked_a out_o as_o they_o come_v naked_a in_o the_o love_n of_o deceitful_a riches_n choke_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o wither_v in_o they_o and_o become_v unfruitful_a mat._n 13.22_o they_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a because_o of_o their_o belove_a riches_n when_o they_o shall_v part_v with_o all_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n luk._n 18.23_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v beggar_n that_o never_o have_v a_o day_n prosperity_n in_o the_o world_n for_o all_o that_o they_o love_v it_o better_o than_o heaven_n and_o desire_v that_o which_o they_o can_v get_v because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o see_v that_o better_a world_n which_o they_o neglect_v and_o therefore_o take_v it_o for_o a_o uncertain_a thing_n nor_o be_v their_o carnal_a nature_n suitable_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o mind_v it_o not_o rom._n 8.7_o when_o a_o hypocrite_n be_v at_o the_o best_a he_o be_v but_o a_o religious_a worldling_n the_o world_n be_v near_a to_o his_o heart_n than_o god_n be_v but_o pure_a religion_n keep_v a_o man_n unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n jam._n 1.27_o xix_o 1._o a_o confirm_a christian_n be_v one_o that_o still_o see_v the_o end_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o that_o be_v before_o he_o in_o his_o way_n and_o look_v not_o at_o thing_n as_o at_o the_o present_a they_o seem_v or_o relish_v to_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o short_a sight_a man_n but_o as_o they_o will_v appear_v and_o be_v judge_v of_o at_o last_o the_o first_o letter_n make_v not_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o first_o word_n the_o sentence_n without_o the_o last_o present_a time_n be_v quick_o pass_v and_o therefore_o he_o less_o regard_v what_o thing_n seem_v at_o present_a than_o what_o they_o will_v prove_v to_o all_o eternity_n when_o temptation_n offer_v he_o a_o bate_n to_o sin_n with_o the_o present_a profit_n or_o pleasure_n or_o honour_n he_o see_v at_o once_o the_o final_a shame_n he_o see_v all_o worldly_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v see_v by_o a_o die_a man_n and_o as_o after_o the_o general_a conflagration_n they_o will_v be_v he_o see_v the_o godly_a in_o his_o adversity_n and_o patience_n as_o enter_v into_o his_o master_n joy_n he_o see_v the_o deride_v vilify_v saint_n as_o ready_a to_o stand_v justify_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o lie_v of_o the_o malicious_a world_n as_o ready_a to_o cover_v themselves_o with_o shame_n he_o see_v the_o wicked_a in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o prosperity_n as_o ready_a to_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o wither_v and_o their_o pamper_a flesh_n to_o turn_v to_o dirt_n and_o their_o filthy_a and_o malicious_a soul_n to_o stand_v condemn_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o left_a hand_n and_o to_o hear_v go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n mat._n 25._o 1_o pet._n 1.24_o jam._n 1.10_o 11._o psal._n 73._o &_o 37._o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o value_v grace_n because_o he_o know_v what_o it_o will_v be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o fly_v from_o sin_n because_o he_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o it_o will_v prove_v to_o the_o sinner_n in_o the_o end_n and_o how_o sinner_n themselves_o will_v curse_v the_o day_n that_o ever_o they_o do_v commit_v it_o and_o wish_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o that_o they_o have_v choose_v the_o holiness_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o pity_v rather_o than_o envy_v the_o prosperous_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o forsee_v what_o the_o end_n will_v be_v of_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o righteous_a be_v scarce_o save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o sinner_n appear_v 1_o pet._n 4.17_o 18._o 2_o thes._n 1.8_o 9_o 10._o if_o the_o wicked_a unbeliever_n see_v but_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v they_o will_v be_v all_o then_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o way_n this_o put_v so_o much_o life_n into_o his_o prayer_n his_o obedience_n and_o patience_n because_o he_o see_v the_o end_n in_o all_o deut._n 32.39_o prov._n 19.20_o isai._n 47.7_o 2._o and_o the_o weak_a christian_n do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o main_a so_o far_o as_o to_o turn_v his_o heart_n from_o thing_n temporal_a to_o thing_n eternal_a and_o to_o resolve_v he_o in_o his_o main_a choice_n and_o to_o conduct_v the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n towards_o heaven_n but_o yet_o in_o particular_a action_n he_o be_v often_o stop_v in_o present_a thing_n and_o forgetful_o lose_v the_o fight_n of_o the_o end_n and_o so_o be_v delude_v and_o entice_v into_o sin_n for_o want_v of_o see_v that_o which_o shall_v have_v preserve_v he_o he_o be_v like_o one_o that_o travel_v over_o hill_n and_o valley_n who_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o hill_n do_v see_v the_o place_n that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o but_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o valley_n it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n too_o oft_o do_v the_o weak_a christian_a think_v of_o thing_n as_o they_o appear_v at_o the_o present_a with_o little_a sense_n of_o the_o change_n that_o be_v near_o when_o he_o see_v the_o bate_v of_o sin_n whether_o riches_n or_o beauty_n or_o meat_n and_o drink_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v to_o the_o sense_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o end_n do_v not_o so_o quick_o and_o powerful_o work_v to_o prevent_v his_o deceive_a imagination_n as_o it_o ought_v and_o when_o poverty_n or_o shame_n or_o suffering_n or_o sickness_n be_v present_v to_o he_o the_o foresight_n of_o the_o end_n be_v not_o so_o speedy_a and_o powerful_a in_o clear_v his_o judgement_n and_o settle_v his_o resolution_n and_o prevent_v his_o misapprehension_n and_o trouble_n as_o it_o ought_v and_o hence_o come_v his_o oft_o mistake_n and_o fall_v and_o herein_o consist_v much_o of_o that_o foolishness_n which_o he_o confess_v when_o repentance_n bring_v he_o to_o himself_o 2_o sam._n 24.10_o 2_o chron._n 16.9_o 3._o but_o the_o seem_a christian_n have_v so_o dim_a and_o doubtful_a a_o foresight_n of_o the_o end_n and_o it_o be_v so_o frequent_o out_o of_o his_o mind_n that_o
eternal_a deity_n and_o foresee_v the_o joy_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v for_o ever_o he_o stick_v not_o in_o superficial_a formality_n but_o break_v the_o shell_n do_v feed_v upon_o the_o kernel_n it_o be_v not_o bare_a external_a duty_n which_o he_o be_v take_v up_o with_o nor_o any_o mere_a creature_n that_o be_v his_o content_n but_o it_o be_v god_n in_o creature_n and_o ordinance_n that_o he_o seek_v and_o live_v upon_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o religion_n be_v so_o pleasant_a to_o he_o he_o will_v not_o change_v his_o heavenly_a delight_n which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o love_n to_o god_n for_o all_o the_o carnal_a pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n he_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o door_n keeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n than_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n or_o palace_n of_o wickedness_n a_o day_n in_o god_n court_n be_v better_a to_o he_o than_o a_o thousand_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n on_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v in_o part_n consist_v rom._n 14.17_o psal._n 84.10.2_o &_o 65.4_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o thought_n within_o he_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n do_v delight_v his_o soul._n psal._n 94.19_o his_o meditation_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a and_o he_o be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n psal._n 104.34_o the_o free_a and_o sweet_a of_o his_o thought_n and_o word_n run_v out_o upon_o god_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a to_o he_o than_o honey_n and_o better_a than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n psal._n 119.72_o &_o 119.103_o &_o 19.10_o prov._n 16.24_o and_o because_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o do_v he_o meditate_v in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n psal._n 1.2_o he_o see_v great_a reason_n for_o all_o those_o command_n rejoice_v ever_o more_o 1_o thes._n 5.16_o let_v the_o righteous_a be_v glad_a let_v they_o rejoice_v before_o god_n yea_o let_v they_o exceed_o rejoice_v psal._n 68.3.4_o &_o 64.10_o &_o 31.1_o &_o 32.11_o be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v you_o righteous_a and_o shout_n for_o joy_v all_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n he_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o poor_a unhappy_a world_n that_o have_v no_o better_a thing_n than_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o clothes_n and_o house_n and_o land_n and_o money_n and_o lust_n and_o play_v and_o domineer_a over_o other_o to_o rejoice_v in_o and_o hearty_o he_o wish_v that_o they_o have_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o saint_n delight_n that_o it_o may_v make_v they_o spit_v out_o their_o luscious_a unclean_a unwholesome_a pleasure_n one_o look_n to_o christ_n one_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n one_o serious_a thought_n of_o the_o life_n which_o he_o must_v live_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o do_v afford_v his_o soul_n more_o solid_a comfort_n than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n can_v afford_v and_o though_o he_o live_v not_o continual_o in_o these_o high_a delight_n yet_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o some_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o godliness_n be_v the_o ordinary_a temperature_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o high_a degree_n be_v give_v he_o in_o season_n for_o his_o cordial_n and_o his_o feast_n 2._o but_o the_o weak_a christian_a have_v little_a of_o these_o spiritual_a delight_n his_o ordinary_a temper_n be_v to_o apprehend_v that_o god_n and_o his_o way_n be_v indeed_o most_o delectable_a his_o very_a heart_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o delight_n and_o if_o he_o can_v attain_v assurance_n of_o his_o special_a interest_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o part_n in_o christ_n and_o life_n eternal_a he_o will_v then_o rejoice_v in_o they_o indeed_o and_o will_v be_v glad_a than_o if_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n either_o his_o fear_n and_o doubt_n be_v damp_v his_o delight_n or_o else_o which_o be_v much_o worse_o his_o appetite_n be_v dull_a and_o god_n and_o holiness_n relish_v not_o with_o he_o half_a so_o sweet_o as_o they_o do_v with_o the_o confirm_a christian_a and_o he_o be_v too_o busy_a in_o taste_v of_o fleshly_a and_o forbid_a pleasure_n which_o yet_o more_o deprave_v his_o appetite_n and_o dull_a his_o desire_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n so_o that_o though_o in_o his_o estimation_n choice_n resolution_n and_o endeavour_n he_o much_o prefer_v god_n before_o the_o world_n yet_o as_o to_o any_o delightful_a sweetness_n in_o he_o it_o be_v but_o little_a that_o he_o taste_v he_o love_v god_n with_o a_o desire_v love_n and_o with_o a_o seek_v love_n but_o with_o very_o little_a of_o a_o delight_v love_n the_o remnant_n of_o corrupt_a and_o alien_a affection_n do_v weaken_v his_o affection_n to_o the_o thing_n above_o and_o his_o infant_n measure_n of_o spiritual_a life_n conjunct_a with_o many_o troublesome_a disease_n allow_v he_o very_o little_a of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nay_o perhaps_o he_o have_v more_o grief_n and_o fear_v and_o doubt_n and_o trouble_v and_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n than_o ever_o he_o have_v before_o he_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o perhaps_o he_o have_v yet_o less_o pleasure_n in_o god_n than_o he_o have_v before_o in_o sin_n and_o sensuality_n because_o he_o have_v his_o sin_n in_o a_o state_n of_o fruition_n but_o he_o have_v god_n only_o in_o a_o seek_n hope_v state_n he_o have_v the_o best_a of_o sin_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o it_o will_v afford_v he_o but_o he_o have_v yet_o none_o of_o the_o full_a felicity_n which_o he_o expect_v in_o god_n the_o fruition_n of_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o in_o the_o prospect_n of_o hope_n his_o sensual_a sinful_a life_n be_v in_o its_o maturity_n and_o the_o object_n present_a in_o its_o most_o allure_a state_n but_o his_o spiritual_a life_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v but_o yet_o in_o its_o weak_a beginning_n and_o the_o object_n absent_a from_o our_o sight_n he_o be_v so_o busy_a at_o first_o in_o blow_v up_o his_o little_a spark_n not_o know_v whether_o the_o fire_n will_v kindle_v or_o go_v out_o that_o he_o have_v little_a of_o the_o use_n or_o pleasure_n either_o of_o its_o light_n or_o warmth_n infant_n come_v cry_v into_o the_o world_n and_o afterward_o often_o cry_v than_o laugh_v their_o sense_n and_o reason_n be_v not_o yet_o perfect_v or_o exercise_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o life_n and_o when_o they_o do_v come_v to_o know_v what_o a_o laughter_n be_v they_o will_v laugh_v and_o cry_v almost_o in_o a_o breath_n and_o those_o weak_a christian_n that_o do_v come_v to_o taste_v of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n in_o their_o religious_a state_n it_o be_v common_o but_o as_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n which_o leave_v they_o as_o dark_a as_o they_o be_v before_o sometime_o in_o the_o beginning_n upon_o their_o first_o apprehension_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o new_a condition_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a joy_n their_o heart_n be_v transport_v with_o unspeakable_a delight_n which_o be_v partly_o from_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o partly_o because_o god_n will_v let_v they_o have_v some_o encourage_v taste_n to_o draw_v they_o further_o and_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o believe_v but_o these_o first_o rejoice_n soon_o abate_v and_o turn_v into_o a_o life_n of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o grief_n and_o care_n till_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o great_a understanding_n experience_n and_o setledness_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o root_n must_v grow_v great_a and_o deep_a before_o it_o will_v bear_v a_o great_a top_n those_o christian_n that_o in_o the_o weakness_n of_o grace_n have_v frequent_a joy_n be_v usual_o person_n who_o weak_a and_o passionate_a nature_n do_v occasion_n it_o some_o woman_n especial_o that_o have_v strong_a fantasy_n and_o passion_n be_v always_o passionate_o affect_v with_o whatsoever_o they_o apprehend_v and_o these_o be_v like_o a_o ship_n that_o be_v toss_v in_o a_o tempest_n that_o be_v one_o while_o lift_v up_o as_o to_o the_o cloud_n and_o present_o cast_v down_o as_o into_o a_o infernal_a gulf_n there_o one_o day_n in_o great_a joy_n and_o quick_o after_o in_o as_o great_a perplexity_n and_o sorrow_n because_o their_o comfort_n or_o sorrow_n do_v follow_v their_o present_a feeling_n or_o mutable_a apprehension_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v confirm_v christian_n they_o will_v keep_v a_o more_o constant_a judgement_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o condition_n and_o constant_o see_v their_o
ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o when_o they_o can_v raise_v their_o soul_n to_o any_o high_a and_o passionate_a joy_n they_o yet_o walk_v in_o a_o settle_a peace_n of_o soul_n and_o in_o such_o competent_a comfort_n as_o make_v their_o life_n to_o be_v easy_a and_o delightful_a be_v well_o please_v and_o content_v with_o the_o happy_a condition_n that_o christ_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o and_o thankful_a that_o he_o leave_v they_o not_o in_o those_o foolish_a vain_a pernicious_a pleasure_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o endless_a sorrow_n 3._o but_o the_o seem_a christian_n seek_v and_o take_v up_o his_o chief_a contentment_n in_o some_o carnal_a thing_n if_o he_o be_v so_o poor_a and_o miserable_a as_o to_o have_v nothing_o in_o possession_n that_o can_v much_o delight_v he_o he_o will_v hope_v for_o better_a day_n hereafter_o and_o that_o hope_n shall_v be_v his_o chief_a delight_n or_o if_o he_o have_v no_o such_o hope_n he_o will_v be_v without_o delight_n and_o show_v his_o love_n to_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n by_o mourn_v for_o that_o which_o he_o can_v have_v as_o other_o do_v in_o rejoice_v in_o what_o they_o do_v possess_v and_o he_o will_v in_o such_o a_o desperate_a case_n of_o misery_n be_v such_o to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o weak_a christian_n be_v to_o god_n who_o have_v a_o mourning_n and_o desire_v love_n when_o he_o can_v reach_v to_o a_o enjoy_n and_o delight_v love_n his_o carnal_a mind_n most_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o in_o they_o he_o find_v or_o seek_v his_o chief_a delight_n though_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v also_o a_o delight_n in_o his_o superficial_a kind_n of_o religion_n his_o hear_n and_o read_v &_o pray_v &_o in_o his_o ill-grounded_a hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a but_o all_o this_o be_v but_o subordinate_a to_o his_o chief_a earthly_a pleasure_n isai._n 58.2_o yet_o they_o seek_v i_o daily_o and_o delight_n to_o know_v my_o way_n as_o a_o nation_n that_o do_v righteousness_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o their_o god_n they_o ask_v of_o i_o the_o ordinance_n of_o justice_n they_o take_v delight_n in_o approach_v unto_o god_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v subject_v to_o a_o covetous_a oppress_a mind_n mat._n 13.20_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n into_o stony_a place_n the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o anon_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o root_v in_o himself_o but_o dure_v for_o a_o while_n for_o when_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v offend_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o his_o love_n to_o the_o word_n be_v subject_v to_o his_o love_n to_o the_o world_n obj._n but_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o fleshly_a delight_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n viz._n the_o quaker_n and_o behmenist_n that_o live_v in_o great_a austerity_n and_o some_o of_o the_o religious_a order_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o afflict_v their_o flesh_n answ._n some_o of_o they_o undergo_v their_o fasting_n and_o penance_n for_o a_o day_n that_o they_o may_v sin_v the_o more_o quiet_o all_o the_o week_n after_o and_o some_o of_o they_o proud_o comfort_v themselves_o with_o the_o fancy_n and_o conceit_n of_o be_v and_o appear_v more_o excellent_a in_o austerity_n than_o other_o and_o all_o these_o take_v up_o with_o a_o carnal_a sort_n of_o pleasure_n as_o proud_a person_n be_v please_v with_o their_o own_o or_o other_o conceit_n of_o their_o beauty_n or_o wit_n or_o worldly_a greatness_n so_o proud_a person_n be_v please_v with_o their_o own_o and_o other_o conceit_n of_o their_o holiness_n and_o very_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n mat._n 6.2_o but_o those_o of_o they_o that_o place_n their_o chief_a happiness_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o eternal_a fruition_n of_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o seek_v this_o sincere_o according_a to_o their_o help_n and_o power_n though_o they_o be_v mislead_v into_o some_o superstitious_a error_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v number_v with_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_a for_o all_o their_o error_n and_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o they_o xxiv_o 1._o a_o confirm_a christian_n do_v ordinary_o discern_v the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o consequent_o have_v some_o well_o ground_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o live_v a_o peaceable_a and_o joyful_a life_n for_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o so_o small_a as_o to_o be_v undiscernible_a nor_o be_v it_o as_o a_o sleepy_a bury_v seed_n or_o principle_n but_o it_o be_v almost_o in_o continual_a act_n and_o they_o that_o have_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o grace_n and_o also_o keep_v it_o in_o lively_a exercise_n do_v seldom_o doubt_v of_o it_o beside_o that_o they_o blot_v not_o their_o evidence_n by_o so_o many_o infirmity_n and_o fall_n they_o be_v more_o in_o the_o light_n and_o have_v more_o acquaintance_n with_o themselves_o and_o more_o sense_n of_o the_o abundant_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o exceed_a mercy_n than_o weak_a christian_n have_v and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o have_v more_o assurance_n they_o have_v boldness_n of_o access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n without_o unreverent_a contempt_n eph._n 3.12_o &_o 2.18_o they_o have_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o more_o childlike_a confidence_n in_o god_n and_o can_v call_v he_o father_n with_o great_a freedom_n and_o comfort_n than_o any_o other_o can_v rom._n 8.15_o 16._o gal._n 4.6_o eph._n 1.6_o 1_o joh._n 5.19_o 20._o an_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n 2._o but_o the_o weak_a christian_a have_v so_o small_a a_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o much_o corruption_n and_o his_o grace_n be_v so_o little_a in_o act_n and_o his_o sin_n so_o much_o that_o he_o seldom_o if_o ever_o attain_v to_o any_o well-grounded_n assurance_n till_o he_o attain_v to_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n he_o differ_v so_o little_a from_o the_o seem_a christian_a that_o neither_o himself_n nor_o other_o do_v certain_o discern_v the_o difference_n when_o he_o search_v after_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n he_o find_v so_o much_o unbelief_n and_o averseness_n from_o god_n and_o earthly_a mindedness_n that_o he_o can_v be_v certain_a which_o of_o they_o be_v predominant_a and_o whether_o the_o interest_n of_o this_o world_n or_o that_o to_o come_v do_v bear_v the_o sway_n so_o that_o he_o be_v often_o in_o perplexity_n and_o fear_n and_o more_o often_o in_o a_o dull_a uncertainty_n and_o if_o he_o seem_v at_o any_o time_n to_o have_v assurance_n it_o be_v usual_o but_o a_o ill-grounded_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n though_o it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o apprehend_v when_o he_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v upon_o unfound_a reason_n that_o he_o judge_v so_o or_o else_o upon_o sound_a reason_n weak_o and_o uncertain_o discern_v so_o that_o there_o be_v common_o much_o of_o security_n presumption_n fancy_n or_o mistake_v in_o his_o great_a comfort_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o a_o condition_n fit_a for_o full_a assurance_n till_o his_o love_n and_o obedience_n be_v more_o full_a 3._o but_o the_o seem_a christian_a can_v possible_o in_o that_o estate_n have_v either_o certainty_n or_o good_a probability_n that_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o true_a his_o seem_a certainty_n be_v mere_o self-deceit_n and_o his_o great_a confidence_n be_v but_o presumption_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o within_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v certain_o none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o xxv_o 1._o the_o assurance_n of_o a_o confirm_a christian_n do_v increase_v his_o alacrity_n and_o diligence_n in_o duty_n and_o be_v always_o see_v in_o his_o more_o obedient_a holy_a fruitful_a life_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v as_o the_o rain_n upon_o the_o tender_a grass_n he_o be_v never_o so_o fruitful_a so_o thankful_a so_o heavenly_a as_o when_o he_o have_v the_o great_a certainty_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v then_o shed_v abroad_o upon_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o make_v he_o abound_v in_o love_n to_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o he_o be_v the_o more_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a and_o always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o his_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o 2._o but_o the_o weak_a christian_a be_v unfit_a
bait_n of_o and_o what_o be_v the_o manner_n in_o which_o he_o spread_v his_o net_n he_o see_v always_o some_o snare_n before_o he_o and_o what_o company_n soever_o he_o be_v in_o or_o what_o business_n soever_o he_o be_v about_o he_o walk_v as_o among_o snare_n which_o be_v visible_a to_o his_o sight_n and_o it_o be_v part_n of_o his_o business_n continual_o to_o avoid_v they_o he_o live_v in_o a_o continual_a watch_n and_o warfare_n he_o can_v resist_v much_o strong_a and_o subtle_a temptation_n than_o the_o weak_a can_v do_v he_o be_v always_o arm_v and_o know_v what_o be_v the_o special_a remedy_n against_o each_o particular_a snare_n and_o sin_n eph._n 6._o 2_o cor._n 2.11_o prov._n 1.17_o and_o he_o carry_v always_o his_o antidote_n about_o he_o as_o one_o that_o live_v in_o a_o infectious_a world_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o froward_a and_o perverse_a generation_n from_o which_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o save_v himself_o phil._n 2.15_o act._n 2.40_o 2._o and_o the_o weak_a christian_a be_v a_o soldier_n in_o the_o army_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v engage_v in_o strive_v against_o sin_n heb._n 12.4_o and_o real_o take_v the_o flesh_n and_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o do_v not_o only_o strive_v but_o conquer_v in_o the_o main_a but_o yet_o alas_o how_o poor_o be_v he_o arm_v how_o unskilful_o do_v he_o manage_v his_o christian_a armour_n how_o often_o be_v he_o soil_v and_o wound_v how_o many_o a_o temptation_n be_v he_o much_o unacquainted_a with_o and_o how_o many_o a_o snare_n do_v lie_v before_o he_o which_o he_o never_o do_v observe_v and_o oft_o he_o be_v overcome_v in_o particular_a temptation_n when_o he_o never_o perceive_v it_o but_o think_v that_o he_o have_v conquer_v 3._o but_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v fast_o ensnare_v when_o he_o glori_v most_o of_o his_o integrity_n and_o be_v deceive_v by_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o think_v he_o be_v something_o when_o he_o be_v nothing_o gal._n 6.3_o luk._n 18.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o when_o he_o be_v thank_v god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o other_o man_n he_o be_v rejoice_v in_o his_o dream_n and_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o victory_n which_o he_o never_o obtain_v luk._n 18.11_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o satan_n captive_a at_o his_o will_n when_o he_o be_v boast_v of_o his_o uprightness_n and_o have_v a_o beam_n of_o covetousness_n or_o pride_n or_o cruelty_n in_o his_o own_o eye_n while_o he_o be_v revile_v or_o censure_v another_o for_o the_o mote_n of_o some_o difference_n about_o a_o ceremony_n or_o tolerable_a opinion_n and_o usual_o such_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v mat._n 7.3_o 4_o 5._o 2_o tim._n 3.13_o xxviii_o 1._o a_o christian_a indeed_o be_v one_o that_o have_v deliberate_o count_v what_o it_o may_v cost_v he_o to_o follow_v christ_n and_o to_o save_v his_o soul_n and_o know_v that_o suffering_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o our_o reign_v with_o he_o he_o have_v full_o consent_v to_o the_o term_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v read_v luk._n 14.26_o 27_o 33._o and_o find_v that_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o forsake_v all_o be_v necessary_a to_o those_o that_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o according_o in_o resolution_n he_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o look_v not_o for_o a_o smooth_a and_o easy_a way_n to_o heaven_n he_o consider_v that_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o that_o through_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v it_o not_o for_o a_o strange_a or_o unexpected_a thing_n if_o the_o fiery_a trial_n come_v upon_o he_o he_o do_v not_o wonder_n at_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o expect_v reason_n or_o honesty_n justice_n or_o truth_n or_o mercy_n in_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n he_o will_v not_o bring_v his_o action_n against_o the_o devil_n for_o unjust_a afflict_v he_o he_o will_v rather_o turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n to_o he_o that_o smite_v he_o than_o he_o will_v hinder_v the_o good_a of_o any_o soul_n by_o seek_v right_n much_o less_o will_v he_o exercise_v unjust_a revenge_n though_o where_o government_n be_v exercise_v for_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n he_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o it_o to_o punish_v iniquity_n and_o discourage_v evil_a doer_n yet_o this_o be_v for_o god_n and_o the_o common_a good_a and_o for_o the_o suppression_n of_o sin_n much_o more_o than_o for_o himself_o suffer_v do_v not_o surprise_v he_o as_o a_o thing_n unlooked_a for_o he_o have_v be_v long_o prepare_v for_o it_o and_o it_o find_v he_o garrison_v in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n yea_o though_o his_o flesh_n will_v be_v as_o the_o flesh_n of_o other_o sensible_a of_o the_o smart_n and_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o senseless_a of_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v some_o pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o soul_n to_o find_v himself_o in_o the_o common_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o see_v the_o prediction_n of_o christ_n fulfil_v and_o to_o feel_v himself_o so_o far_o conform_v to_o jesus_n christ_n his_o head_n and_o to_o trace_v the_o footstep_n of_o a_o humble_a redeemer_n in_o the_o way_n before_o he_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n so_o do_v the_o christian_a arm_n himself_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o he_o rejoice_v that_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v he_o may_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o exceed_a joy_n 1_o pet._n 4.12_o 13._o yea_o he_o take_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o treasure_n yea_o a_o great_a treasure_n than_o riches_n or_o man_n favour_n can_v afford_v heb._n 11.25_o 26._o for_o he_o know_v if_o he_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n or_o sake_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v happy_a for_o thereby_o he_o glorifi_v that_o god_n who_o the_o enemy_n do_v blaspheme_v and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o glory_n rest_v on_o he_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o he_o live_v and_o suffer_v as_o one_o that_o from_o his_o heart_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o great_a be_v their_o reward_n in_o heaven_n and_o they_o be_v bless_v when_o man_n shall_v revile_v they_o and_o persecute_v they_o and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o they_o false_o for_o christ_n sake_n in_o this_o they_o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a as_o know_v that_o herein_o they_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n mat._n 5.10_o 11_o 12._o heb._n 6.12_o if_o he_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o the_o say_v of_o god_n elect_v he_o can_v rejoice_v in_o it_o as_o have_v great_a good_a than_o evil_a phil._n 2.17_o he_o can_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o account_v they_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n phil._n 3.8_o 9_o 10._o not_o out_o of_o surliness_n and_o pride_n do_v he_o rejoice_v in_o suffering_n as_o some_o do_v that_o they_o may_v carry_v the_o reputation_n of_o holy_a and_o undaunted_a man_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v far_o better_a and_o constant_a than_o other_o when_o pride_n make_v man_n suffer_v they_o be_v partly_o the_o devil_n martyr_n though_o the_o cause_n be_v never_o so_o good_a though_o it_o be_v much_o more_o ordinary_a for_o pride_n to_o make_v man_n suffer_v rejoice_o in_o a_o ill_a cause_n than_o in_o a_o good_a the_o devil_n have_v more_o power_n on_o his_o own_o ground_n than_o on_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o reward_n and_o the_o humble_a neglect_n of_o the_o mortify_a flesh_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o conquer_a world_n that_o make_v the_o christian_a suffer_v with_o so_o much_o joy_n for_o he_o see_v that_o the_o judge_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o what_o torment_v the_o wicked_a be_v prepare_v for_o themselves_o and_o that_o as_o certain_o as_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o righteousness_n so_o certain_o be_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o face_n be_v set_v against_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a 1_o pet._n 3.12_o and_o though_o sinner_n do_v evil_a a_o hundred_o time_n and_o escape_v unpunished_a till_o their_o day_n be_v prolong_v yet_o vengeance_n will_v overtake_v they_o in_o due_a time_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o
and_o a_o bad_a servant_n when_o his_o filthy_a interest_n require_v it_o and_o yet_o think_v himself_o a_o good_a christian_n for_o all_o that_o for_o all_o man_n be_v faulty_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v a_o pretence_n from_o all_o man_n that_o he_o do_v abuse_v to_o cover_v the_o injury_n of_o his_o abuse_n cain_n cham_n eli_n absalon_n judas_n etc._n etc._n be_v sad_a example_n of_o this_o xlviii_o 1._o a_o christian_a indeed_o be_v the_o best_a subject_n whether_o his_o prince_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a though_o by_o infidel_n and_o ungodly_a ruler_n he_o be_v oft_o mistake_v for_o the_o worst_a he_o obey_v not_o his_o ruler_n only_o for_o his_o own_o end_n but_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n he_o look_v on_o they_o in_o their_o relation_n as_o the_o officer_n of_o god_n and_o arm_v with_o his_o authority_n and_o therefore_o obey_v god_n in_o they_o he_o permit_v not_o dishonourable_a thought_n of_o they_o in_o his_o heart_n much_o less_o dare_v he_o speak_v dishonourable_o of_o they_o exod._n 12._o prov._n 24.21_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 17._o prov._n 8.15_o act._n 23.4_o 5._o eccles._n 10_o 4_o 20._o he_o know_v that_o every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o not_o resist_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o himself_o damnation_n rom._n 13.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o therefore_o in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a he_o obey_v they_o and_o though_o he_o must_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o obey_v they_o against_o god_n yet_o will_v he_o suffer_v patient_o when_o he_o be_v wrong_v by_o they_o and_o not_o only_o forbear_v resistance_n by_o arm_n or_o violence_n but_o also_o all_o reproachful_a word_n as_o know_v that_o the_o right_v of_o himself_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o the_o public_a order_n and_o good_a as_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o ruler_n be_v usurper_n may_v probable_o charge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o traitor_n and_o seditious_a and_o rebellious_a because_o he_o dare_v not_o approve_v of_o their_o usurpation_n and_o when_o several_a be_v contend_v for_o the_o government_n and_o in_o a_o litigious_a title_n the_o lawyer_n mislead_v he_o when_o the_o controversy_n be_v only_o among_o they_o and_o belong_v to_o their_o profession_n its_o possible_a he_o may_v mistake_v as_o well_o as_o the_o lawyer_n and_o take_v he_o to_o have_v the_o better_a title_n that_o have_v the_o worse_a but_o in_o divinity_n he_o know_v there_o be_v no_o controversy_n whether_o every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v know_v it_o and_o that_o prayer_n and_o patience_n be_v the_o subject_n arm_n and_o religion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o warrant_n to_o resist_v that_o it_o plain_o forbid_v disobedience_n and_o resistance_n and_o none_o be_v more_o oblige_v to_o submission_n and_o quietness_n than_o christian_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n their_o kingdom_n and_o their_o hope_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o contend_v not_o for_o dignity_n and_o rule_n much_o less_o by_o resist_v or_o rebel_n against_o their_o lawful_a governor_n but_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o obey_v god_n and_o secure_v their_o everlasting_a portion_n and_o bear_v all_o the_o injury_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n especial_o from_o those_o who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n that_o ever_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o world_n so_o far_o from_o be_v friend_v sedition_n and_o rebellion_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n so_o loyal_a as_o christian_n while_o christianity_n retain_v its_o genuine_a simplicity_n till_o proud_a domineer_a worldly_a man_n for_o carnal_a end_n pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o pervert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v it_o warp_v to_o their_o ambitious_a end_n suffering_n seem_v not_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o a_o holy_a mortify_v heavenly_a mind_n as_o to_o tempt_v he_o to_o hazard_v his_o salvation_n to_o resist_v it_o no_o man_n be_v so_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a to_o king_n as_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o his_o salvation_n lie_v on_o it_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n rom._n 13.3_o and_o prince_n that_o be_v wise_a and_o just_a do_v always_o discern_v that_o the_o best_a christian_n be_v their_o best_a subject_n though_o those_o that_o be_v unbelieving_a and_o ungodly_a themselves_o have_v ever_o hate_v they_o as_o the_o great_a troubler_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o godliness_n to_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o engage_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n against_o they_o and_o to_o persuade_v they_o that_o the_o most_o godly_a christian_n be_v person_n of_o disloyal_a and_o unquiet_a mind_n and_o by_o vex_v and_o persecute_v they_o they_o do_v their_o worst_a to_o make_v they_o such_o as_o they_o false_o call_v they_o even_o christ_n himself_o be_v crucify_v as_o a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n and_o pilate_n drive_v to_o it_o by_o the_o noise_n of_o they_o that_o cry_v out_o that_o if_o he_o let_v they_o go_v he_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n joh._n 19.12_o they_o first_o tempt_v he_o with_o the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n unto_o caesar_n matth._n 22.17_o luke_n 20.22_o and_o though_o they_o can_v this_o way_n take_v no_o hold_n of_o he_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o first_o article_n of_o his_o accusation_n luke_n 23.2_o we_o have_v find_v this_o fellow_n pervert_v the_o nation_n and_o forbid_v to_o give_v tribute_n to_o caesar._n and_o how_o loyal_a will_v those_o rebellious_a jew_n seem_v when_o they_o think_v it_o the_o only_a way_n to_o engage_v the_o roman_a power_n against_o christ_n then_o they_o cry_v out_o we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n joh._n 19.15_o and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a accusation_n against_o the_o christian_n both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o language_n of_o the_o jew_n you_o may_v hear_v from_o tertullus_n act_v 24.5_o we_o have_v find_v this_o man_n a_o pestilent_a fellow_n and_o a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n among_o all_o the_o jew_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o a_o ringleader_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarene_o and_o at_o thessalonica_n act_v 17.6_o 7._o the_o charge_n against_o they_o be_v that_o they_o turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o and_o do_v all_o contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o caesar._n and_o thus_o the_o best_a christian_n have_v by_o such_o be_v slander_v from_o age_n to_o age_n because_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n know_v not_o how_o sufficient_o to_o molest_v they_o except_o they_o engage_v the_o ruler_n against_o they_o but_o yet_o all_o this_o do_v not_o conquer_v the_o patience_n and_o loyalty_n of_o confirm_a christian_n they_o be_v wise_a than_o that_o wise_a man_n that_o solomon_n faith_n oppression_n make_v mad_a eccles._n 7.7_o if_o usurper_n or_o malicious_a liar_n shall_v a_o thousand_o time_n call_v they_o rebellious_a and_o seditious_a it_o shall_v not_o drive_v they_o from_o their_o due_a subjection_n they_o can_v patient_o follow_v their_o lord_n and_o the_o ancient_a christian_n in_o the_o endure_a of_o such_o slander_n and_o suffer_v as_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n so_o they_o do_v but_o escape_v the_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o such_o as_o malice_n call_v they_o they_o have_v rather_o die_v as_o repute_a enemy_n to_o government_n than_o to_o be_v such_o indeed_o they_o prefer_v subjection_n before_o the_o reputation_n of_o it_o for_o they_o look_v not_o for_o their_o reward_n from_o prince_n but_o from_o god_n if_o they_o can_v preserve_v their_o innocency_n they_o can_v bear_v the_o defamation_n of_o their_o name_n be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o joyful_a day_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v full_o justify_v they_o and_o set_v all_o strait_a indeed_o they_o know_v that_o a_o state_n of_o subjection_n be_v easy_a and_o safe_a than_o place_n of_o command_n and_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o obey_v than_o govern_v and_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o envy_v man_n greatness_n and_o from_o desire_v dominion_n that_o they_o pity_v the_o tempt_v and_o dangerous_a and_o troublesome_a state_n of_o those_o in_o power_n and_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o their_o quiet_a and_o safe_a station_n they_o hearty_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n not_o that_o by_o their_o favour_n they_o may_v rise_v to_o place_n of_o wealth_n and_o honour_n but_o that_o under_o they_o they_o may_v live_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o
honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2.2_o yea_o though_o infidel_n prince_n hate_v and_o persecute_v they_o they_o continue_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o to_o honour_v their_o authority_n and_o will_v not_o thereby_o be_v drive_v from_o their_o duty_n if_o god_n cast_v their_o lot_n under_o infidel_n ungodly_a and_o malicious_a governor_n they_o do_v not_o run_v to_o arm_n to_o save_v themselves_o or_o save_v the_o gospel_n as_o if_o god_n have_v call_v they_o to_o reform_v the_o world_n or_o keep_v it_o from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o high_a power_n nor_o do_v they_o think_v it_o a_o strange_a intolerable_a matter_n for_o the_o best_a man_n to_o be_v low_a and_o to_o be_v the_o suffer_a side_n and_o so_o fall_v to_o fight_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n may_v have_v the_o rule_n for_o they_o know_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18.36_o that_o be_v not_o a_o visible_a monarchy_n as_o his_o usurp_a vicar_n do_v pretend_v and_o that_o christ_n do_v most_o eminent_o rule_v unseen_a and_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n even_o where_o he_o be_v hate_v and_o resist_v and_o that_o the_o reign_n of_o saint_n be_v in_o their_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o all_o god_n grace_n do_v sit_v they_o more_o for_o a_o suffer_a life_n than_o for_o worldly_a power_n their_o humility_n meekness_n patience_n self-denial_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n be_v better_o exercise_v and_o promote_v in_o a_o suffering_n than_o a_o prosperous_a reign_a state_n wherâ—_n 〈◊〉_d think_v of_o the_o holy_a blood_n which_o have_v be_v shed_v by_o heathen_a rome_n from_o christ_n and_o stephen_n till_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o far_o great_a stream_n which_o have_v be_v shed_v by_o the_o bloody_a papal_a rome_n wherever_o they_o have_v power_n in_o piedmont_n germany_n poland_n hungary_n in_o belgia_n england_n and_o in_o other_o land_n the_o 30000_o or_o 40000_o murder_v in_o a_o few_o day_n at_o the_o bartholomew_n massacre_n in_o france_n the_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o murder_v in_o a_o few_o week_n in_o ireland_n they_o be_v not_o so_o unlike_o their_o suffer_a brethren_n as_o to_o think_v that_o strive_n for_o honour_n and_o command_n be_v their_o way_n to_o heaven_n when_o christ_n have_v foretell_v they_o that_o self-denial_n under_o the_o cross_n tribulation_n and_o persecution_n be_v the_o common_a way_n luk._n 14.26_o 27_o 29_o 33._o act_n 14.22_o joh._n 16.33_o rom._n 5.3_o &_o 8.35_o 2_o tim._n 3.12_o mat._n 5.10_o 11_o 12._o 2_o thes._n 2.6_o 7_o 10._o mark_v 10.30_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o fight_v against_o the_o injury_n and_o cruelty_n of_o their_o governor_n that_o they_o account_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v great_a riches_n than_o all_o their_o treasure_n heb._n 11.25_o 26._o and_o think_v they_o be_v bless_v when_o they_o be_v persecute_v matth._n 5.10_o and_o say_v with_o paul_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n gal._n 6.14_o and_o 2_o cor._n 12.19_o therefore_o i_o take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n in_o reproach_n in_o necessity_n in_o persecution_n in_o distress_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a than_o i_o be_o strong_a rom._n 8.35_o 36_o 37._o nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n when_o persecute_v and_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o count_v as_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n they_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o christ_n they_o obtain_v a_o noble_a conquest_n than_o that_o which_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o sword_n 2._o but_o the_o weak_a christian_a have_v less_o patience_n and_o more_o selfishness_n and_o passion_n be_v easy_o tempt_v to_o break_v his_o bound_n and_o with_o peter_n to_o run_v to_o his_o unauthorized_a sword_n when_o he_o shall_v submit_v to_o suffering_n matth._n 26.51_o 52._o and_o his_o interest_n and_o suffering_n cause_v his_o passion_n to_o have_v too_o great_a a_o power_n on_o his_o judgement_n so_o that_o he_o be_v easy_o tempt_v to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v lawful_a which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o his_o own_o preservation_n and_o to_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o church_n be_v fall_v when_o the_o power_n of_o man_n be_v turn_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v with_o vzzah_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o save_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n from_o fall_v he_o be_v more_o trouble_v at_o man_n injustice_n and_o cruelty_n and_o make_v a_o wonder_n of_o it_o to_o find_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o godliness_n to_o be_v unreasonable_o impudent_a and_o bloody_a as_o if_o he_o expect_v reason_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o malicious_a world_n his_o suffering_n fill_v he_o more_o with_o discontent_n and_o desire_n of_o revenge_n from_o god_n luke_n 9.54_o and_o his_o prosperity_n too_o much_o lift_v he_o up_o 2_o chron._n 32.25_o and_o in_o the_o litigious_a title_n of_o pretender_n to_o supremacy_n he_o be_v oft_o too_o hasty_a to_o interess_n himself_o in_o their_o contention_n as_o if_o he_o understand_v not_o that_o whoever_o be_v the_o conqueror_n will_v count_v those_o rebel_n that_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n will_v cast_v all_o the_o odium_fw-la upon_o christianity_n and_o piety_n when_o the_o controversy_n be_v only_o among_o the_o statesman_n and_o lawyer_n and_o belong_v not_o to_o religion_n at_o all_o 3._o the_o seem_a christian_n will_v seem_v to_o excel_v all_o other_o in_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n when_o it_o make_v for_o his_o carnal_a end_n he_o will_v flatter_v ruler_n for_o honour_n and_o preferment_n and_o always_o be_v on_o the_o rise_a side_n unless_o when_o his_o pride_n engage_v he_o in_o murmur_n and_o rebellion_n he_o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n above_o true_a christian_n and_o honest_a man_n to_o seem_v the_o most_o obedient_a subject_n because_o he_o have_v a_o stretch_a conscience_n that_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o safety_n or_o his_o worldly_a end_n if_o he_o be_v among_o papist_n he_o can_v be_v a_o papist_n if_o among_o protestant_n he_o be_v a_o protestant_n and_o if_o he_o be_v among_o turk_n its_o like_a he_o will_v rather_o turn_v a_o mahometan_a than_o be_v undo_v no_o prince_n or_o power_n can_v command_v he_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v yield_v to_o if_o his_o worldly_a interest_n require_v it_o if_o there_o be_v a_o law_n for_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n it_o be_v the_o conscionable_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o time-servers_a that_o refuse_v to_o obey_v it_o dan._n 3._o if_o there_o be_v a_o law_n against_o pray_v dan._n 6._o it_o be_v daniel_n and_o not_o the_o ungodly_a multitude_n that_o disobey_v it_o if_o there_o be_v a_o command_n against_o preach_v act_v 4.17_o 18._o it_o be_v the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o best_a christian_n that_o plead_v the_o command_n of_o god_n against_o it_o and_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o it_o vers_n 20_o 29._o the_o self-seeking_a temporize_a hypocrite_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n and_o yet_o he_o obey_v not_o while_o he_o seem_v to_o obey_v for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o commander_n that_o he_o do_v it_o but_o for_o his_o own_o end_n he_o never_o true_o honour_v his_o superior_n for_o he_o do_v not_o respect_v they_o as_o the_o officer_n of_o god_n nor_o obey_v they_o for_o his_o sake_n with_o a_o conscionable_a obedience_n he_o fear_v the_o high_a power_n as_o bear_n or_o tiger_n that_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v he_o or_o use_v their_o favour_n as_o he_o use_v his_o horse_n to_o do_v he_o service_n be_v it_o not_o for_o himself_o he_o will_v little_o regard_v they_o the_o true_a christian_a honour_v the_o base_a creature_n more_o than_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o worldling_n honour_v his_o king_n for_o he_o see_v god_n in_o all_o and_o use_v the_o small_a thing_n unto_o his_o glory_n whereas_o the_o worldling_n debase_v the_o high_a by_o the_o baseness_n of_o his_o esteem_n and_o use_v and_o end_n for_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o esteem_v or_o use_v the_o great_a prince_n but_o for_o himself_o or_o for_o some_o worldly_a end_n 2_o tim._n 3.3_o 4._o xlix_o 1._o a_o christian_a indeed_o be_v a_o man_n of_o courage_n and_o fortitude_n in_o every_o cause_n of_o god_n for_o he_o trust_v god_n and_o firm_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v bear_v he_o out_o he_o know_v his_o superior_n and_o have_v a_o charitable_a respect_n to_o all_o man_n but_o as_o for_o any_o selfish_n or_o timorous_a respect_n he_o have_v the_o least_o regard_n to_o man_n for_o he_o know_v that_o the_o great_a be_v but_o worm_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o their_o nostril_n that_o pass_v away_o as_o shadow_n
of_o his_o duty_n and_o the_o concernment_n of_o his_o soul_n permit_v the_o world_n to_o take_v up_o too_o much_o of_o the_o vigour_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o else_o he_o be_v confident_a in_o his_o mistake_n and_o very_o think_v that_o he_o understand_v better_a than_o many_o wise_a man_n these_o thing_n which_o he_o never_o understand_v at_o all_o he_o choose_v his_o party_n by_o the_o zeal_n that_o he_o find_v in_o they_o without_o any_o judicious_a trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o hold_v and_o teach_v he_o be_v very_a earnest_n for_o many_o a_o suppose_a truth_n and_o duty_n which_o prove_v at_o last_o to_o be_v no_o truth_n or_o duty_n at_o all_o and_o he_o censure_v many_o a_o wise_a christian_n than_o himself_o for_o many_o a_o suppose_a sin_n which_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o perhaps_o a_o duty_n for_o he_o be_v always_o injudicious_a and_o his_o heat_n be_v great_a than_o his_o light_n or_o else_o his_o light_n be_v too_o flashy_a without_o heat_n peremptory_o he_o do_v set_v down_o some_o among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o excellent_a man_n for_o keep_v he_o company_n in_o his_o mistake_n and_o he_o bold_o number_v the_o best_a and_o wise_a of_o his_o teacher_n with_o the_o transgressor_n for_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a understanding_n than_o himself_o and_o do_v those_o duty_n which_o he_o call_v sin_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n apt_a to_o be_v mislead_v by_o appearance_n of_o zeal_n and_o the_o passion_n of_o his_o teacher_n prevail_v more_o with_o he_o than_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n he_o that_o pray_v and_o preach_v most_o fervent_o be_v the_o man_n that_o carry_v he_o away_o though_o none_o of_o his_o argument_n be_v true_o cogent_a if_o he_o hear_v any_o hard_a name_n against_o any_o opinion_n or_o manner_n of_o worship_n he_o receive_v that_o prejudice_n which_o turn_v he_o more_o against_o it_o than_o reason_n can_v have_v do_v so_o the_o bugbear_n name_n of_o heresy_n lutheranism_n and_o calvinism_n frightn_v many_o a_o well-meaning_a papist_n both_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o almost_o from_o his_o wit_n and_o the_o name_n of_o popery_n arminianism_n prelacy_n presbyterianism_n independency_n etc._n etc._n do_v turn_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o from_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o try_v or_o understand_v if_o a_o zealous_a preacher_n do_v but_o call_v any_o opinion_n or_o practice_n antichristian_a or_o idolatrous_a it_o be_v a_o more_o effectual_a terror_n than_o the_o clear_a proof_n big_a and_o terrible_a word_n do_v move_v the_o passion_n while_o the_o understanding_n be_v abase_v or_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o cause_n and_o passion_n be_v much_o of_o their_o religion_n and_o hence_o alas_o be_v much_o of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n rom._n 14.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o act._n 21.20_o gal._n 4.17_o 18._o 3._o but_o the_o seem_a christian_n be_v only_o zealous_a final_o for_o himself_o or_o zealous_a about_o the_o small_a matter_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v for_o their_o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n or_o for_o his_o own_o invention_n or_o some_o opinion_n or_o way_n in_o which_o his_o honour_n seem_v to_o be_v interest_v and_o pride_n be_v the_o bellows_o of_o his_o zeal_n but_o as_o for_o a_o holy_a zeal_n about_o the_o substance_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o for_o god_n as_o the_o final_a cause_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o it_o he_o may_v have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n and_o of_o and_o for_o the_o law_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o the_o material_a cause_n but_o not_o a_o true_a zeal_n for_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a final_a cause_n rom._n 10.2_o 2_o sam._n 21.2_o 2_o king_n 10.16_o act._n 22.3_o li._n a_o christian_a indeed_o can_v bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a though_o he_o love_v not_o their_o weakness_n yet_o he_o pitty_v it_o because_o he_o true_o love_v their_o person_n christ_n have_v teach_v he_o not_o to_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n and_o to_o gather_v the_o lamb_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o gentle_o lead_v they_o that_o be_v with_o young_a isa._n 40.11_o &_o 42.3_o if_o they_o have_v disease_n and_o distemper_n he_o seek_v in_o tenderness_n to_o cure_v they_o and_o not_o in_o wrath_n to_o hurt_v and_o vex_v they_o he_o turn_v not_o the_o infant_n or_o sick_a person_n from_o the_o family_n because_o they_o cry_v or_o be_v unquiet_a unclean_a infirm_a and_o troublesome_a but_o he_o exercise_v his_o love_n and_o pity_n upon_o their_o weakness_n if_o they_o mistake_v their_o way_n or_o be_v ignorant_a and_o peevish_a and_o froward_a in_o their_o mistake_n he_o seek_v not_o to_o undo_v they_o but_o gentle_o to_o reduce_v they_o if_o they_o censure_v himself_o and_o call_v he_o erroneous_a heretical_a antichristian_a idolatrous_a because_o he_o concur_v not_o with_o they_o in_o their_o mistake_n he_o bear_v it_o with_o love_n and_o patience_n as_o he_o will_v do_v the_o peevish_a chide_n of_o a_o child_n or_o the_o frowardness_n of_o the_o sick_a he_o do_v not_o lose_v his_o charity_n and_o set_v his_o wit_n against_o a_o child_n and_o aggravate_v the_o crime_n and_o be_v revile_v revile_v again_o and_o say_v you_o be_v schismatic_n hypocrite_n obstinate_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v severe_o deal_v with_o but_o he_o overcome_v they_o with_o love_n and_o patience_n which_o be_v the_o conquest_n of_o a_o saint_n and_o the_o happy_a victory_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o they_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o he_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o he_o be_v more_o trouble_v for_o the_o weakness_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o consorious_a than_o for_o his_o own_o be_v wrong_v by_o their_o censure_n phil._n 1.16_o 17_o 18._o rom._n 15.1_o 2_o 3._o &_o 14.2_o 3._o 2._o but_o the_o weak_a christian_a be_v ready_a to_o censure_v other_o than_o patient_o to_o bear_v a_o censure_n himself_o either_o he_o storm_v against_o the_o censurer_n as_o if_o they_o do_v he_o some_o unsufferable_a wrong_n through_o the_o overgreat_a esteem_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o reputation_n or_o else_o to_o escape_v the_o fang_n of_o censure_n and_o keep_v up_o his_o repute_n with_o they_o he_o comply_v with_o the_o censorious_a and_o overrun_v his_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n to_o be_v well_o speak_v of_o and_o count_v a_o sincere_a and_o steadfast_a man_n gal._n 2.12_o 13_o 14._o 3._o but_o the_o seem_a christian_n be_v so_o proud_a and_o selfish_a and_o want_v charity_n and_o tenderness_n to_o the_o weak_a that_o he_o be_v impatient_a of_o their_o provocation_n and_o will_v cure_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n by_o cut_v their_o throat_n or_o rid_v the_o country_n of_o they_o if_o a_o child_n do_v but_o wrangle_v with_o he_o he_o cry_v away_o with_o he_o he_o be_v a_o troubler_n of_o the_o world_n he_o take_v more_o notice_n of_o one_o of_o their_o infirmity_n than_o of_o all_o their_o grace_n yea_o he_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o obstinacy_n and_o hypocrisy_n in_o they_o if_o they_o do_v but_o cross_v he_o in_o his_o opinion_n or_o reputation_n or_o worldly_a end_n selfishness_n can_v turn_v his_o hypocrisy_n into_o malignity_n and_o cruelty_n if_o once_o he_o take_v they_o to_o be_v against_o his_o interest_n indeed_o his_o interest_n can_v make_v he_o patient_a he_o can_v bear_v with_o they_o that_o he_o look_v to_o gain_v by_o but_o not_o with_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o he_o the_o radical_a enmity_n against_o sincerity_n that_o be_v not_o mortify_v but_o cover_v in_o his_o heart_n will_v easy_o be_v again_o uncover_v mark_n 6.18_o 20_o 21_o 22._o phil._n 1.15_o 16._o 3_o joh._n 9_o lii_o 1._o a_o christian_a indeed_o be_v a_o great_a esteemer_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o great_o averse_a to_o all_o division_n among_o believer_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a body_n a_o abhor_v of_o dismember_n or_o separate_v any_o part_n from_o the_o whole_a so_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o member_n that_o have_v life_n can_v but_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o any_o distemper_a attempt_n for_o abscision_n be_v destruction_n the_o member_n die_v that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o any_o obstruction_n or_o hindrance_n of_o communion_n they_o will_v be_v painful_a or_o unuseful_a he_o feel_v in_o himself_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o those_o strict_a command_n and_o earnest_a exhortation_n 1_o cor._n 1.10_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o you_o but_o that_o you_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o
man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_a by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o edify_v of_o itself_o in_o love_n here_o you_o see_v the_o child_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v carry_v into_o divide_v party_n and_o that_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v proud_a and_o that_o way_n to_o miscarry_v see_v 1_o tim._n 3.6_o not_o a_o novice_n or_o raw_a young_a christian_n lest_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o effect_n act._n 20.30_o also_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o groundless_o accuse_v any_o christian_n with_o a_o charge_n of_o pride_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o childish_a pride_n of_o apparel_n be_v a_o petty_a business_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o pride_n which_o many_o in_o sordid_a attire_n have_v manifest_v who_o in_o their_o ignorance_n do_v rage_n and_o foam_v out_o word_n of_o falsehood_n and_o reproach_n against_o christ_n minister_n and_o servant_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o fool_n or_o impious_a in_o comparison_n of_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o which_o they_o never_o understand_v the_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n above_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o suppose_a holiness_n be_v incomparable_o worse_a than_o pride_n of_o learning_n honour_n greatness_n wit_n or_o wealth_n nay_o it_o have_v oft_o be_v to_o i_o a_o matter_n of_o wonder_n to_o observe_v how_o little_a all_o those_o plain_a and_o urgent_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o cry_v down_o division_n do_v work_n upon_o many_o of_o the_o young_a christian_n who_o yet_o be_v as_o quick_o touch_v as_o any_o with_o a_o text_n that_o speak_v against_o profaneness_n and_o lukewarmness_n in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v often_o of_o the_o temper_n of_o james_n and_o john_n when_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v have_v christ_n have_v revenge_v himself_o on_o his_o opposer_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n they_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o luk._n 9.55_o they_o think_v very_o that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a zeal_n for_o god_n when_o it_o be_v the_o boil_a of_o passion_n pride_n and_o selfishness_n they_o feel_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o such_o word_n as_o christ_n joh._n 17.20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o i_o pray_v also_o for_o they_o who_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o as_o for_o the_o seem_a christian_n in_o this_o they_o be_v of_o several_a sort_n when_o their_o carnal_a interest_n lie_v in_o compliance_n with_o the_o major_a part_n and_o strong_a side_n than_o no_o man_n do_v more_o cry_v up_o unity_n and_o obedience_n what_o a_o noise_n do_v many_o thousand_o papist-prelate_n jesuit_n and_o friar_n make_v with_o these_o two_o word_n throughout_o the_o world_n unity_n and_o obedience_n unto_o they_o upon_o their_o term_n do_v signify_v principal_o their_o worldly_a greatness_n wealth_n and_o power_n but_o if_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v engage_v in_o point_n of_o honour_n or_o other_o carnal_a interest_n on_o the_o suffer_a side_n or_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n of_o any_o advantage_n in_o the_o common_a road_n then_o no_o man_n be_v so_o much_o for_o separation_n and_o singularity_n as_o he_o for_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v note_v for_o some_o body_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a way_n that_o he_o find_v to_o accomplish_v it_o and_o so_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o become_v a_o firebrand_n in_o the_o church_n liii_o 1._o a_o christian_a indeed_o be_v not_o only_o zealous_a for_o the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o believer_n but_o he_o seek_v it_o on_o the_o right_a term_n and_o in_o the_o way_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o attain_v it_o unity_n peace_n and_o concord_n be_v like_o piety_n and_o honesty_n thing_n so_o unquestionable_o good_a that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o man_n of_o reason_n and_o common_a sobriety_n that_o ever_o be_v hear_v to_o oppose_v they_o direct_o and_o for_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o all_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o they_o be_v yet_o pretender_n to_o they_o and_o oppose_v they_o 1._o in_o their_o cause_n only_o 2._o or_o covert_o and_o under_o some_o other_o name_n every_o man_n will_v have_v unity_n concord_n and_o peace_n in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o upon_o his_o own_o term_n but_o if_o the_o right_a term_n have_v be_v understand_v and_o consent_v to_o as_o sufficient_a the_o christian_a world_n have_v not_o lie_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o sin_n and_o shame_n and_o ruin_n as_o it_o have_v do_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o be_v that_o christian_n indeed_o that_o have_v clear_a confirm_a judgement_n and_o strength_n of_o grace_n be_v very_o few_o and_o for_o number_n and_o strength_n unable_a to_o persuade_v or_o over-rule_v the_o weak_a the_o passionate_a and_o the_o falsehearted_a worldly_a hypocritical_a multitude_n who_o bear_v down_o all_o the_o counsel_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o wise_a the_o judicious_a faithful_a christian_a know_v that_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n or_o sort_n of_o christian_a communion_n which_o have_v their_o several_a term_n 1._o the_o universal-church_n communion_n which_o all_o christian_n as_o such_o must_v hold_v among_o themselves_o 2._o particular_a church-communion_n which_o those_o that_o be_v conjoin_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o worship_n do_v hold_v under_o the_o same_o pastor_n and_o among_o themselves_o 3._o the_o extraordinary_a intimate_a communion_n that_o some_o christian_n hold_v together_o who_o be_v bosom_n friend_n or_o be_v special_o able_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v helpful_a and_o comfortable_a to_o each_o other_o the_o last_o concern_v not_o our_o present_a business_n we_o must_v hold_v church-communion_n with_o many_o that_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v our_o bosom_n friend_n and_o that_o have_v no_o eminency_n of_o part_n or_o piety_n or_o any_o strong-perswading_a evidence_n of_o sincerity_n but_o the_o term_n of_o catholic_n communion_n he_o know_v be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v the_o term_n of_o church_n communion_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v plain_o and_o certain_o express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o and_o such_o as_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v in_o some_o age_n since_o be_v actual_o agree_v in_o 4._o and_o those_o point_n be_v like_a to_o be_v such_o which_o all_o the_o differ_a party_n of_o christian_n be_v agree_v in_o as_o necessary_a to_o communion_n to_o this_o day_n so_o we_o call_v not_o those_o christian_n that_o deny_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n 5._o every_o man_n in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v admit_v to_o this_o catholic_n church-communion_n who_o in_o the_o baptismal_a vow_n or_o covenant_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o his_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n his_o owner_n governor_n and_o father_n renounce_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o more_o particular_o as_o man_n have_v a_o understanding_n a_o will_n and_o a_o executive_a power_n which_o must_v all_o be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n so_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o particular_a rule_n for_o the_o credenda_fw-la or_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o the_o petenda_fw-la or_o thing_n to_o be_v will_v love_v and_o desire_v and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o the_o agenda_fw-la or_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v so_o that_o to_o consent_v to_o these_o rule_n particular_o and_o to_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n implicit_o and_o general_o be_v the_o thing_n then_o require_v to_o catholic_n communion_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n the_o belief_n of_o so_o much_o be_v of_o necessity_n without_o which_o the_o heart_n can_v be_v sanctify_v or_o
predominant_a in_o he_o but_o alas_o he_o be_v too_o easy_o tempt_v into_o religious_a passion_n discontent_n contentious_a disputation_n quarrelsome_a and_o opprobrious_a word_n and_o his_o judgement_n lamentable_o darken_v and_o pervert_v whenever_o contentious_a zeal_n prevail_v and_o passion_n do_v perturb_v the_o quiet_a and_o orderly_a operation_n of_o his_o soul._n he_o want_v both_o the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o experience_n and_o the_o mellowness_n of_o spirit_n which_o ripe_a christian_n have_v attain_v he_o have_v a_o less_o degree_n of_o charity_n and_o be_v less_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mischief_n of_o unpeaceableness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o common_a course_n of_o young_a professor_n to_o be_v easy_o tempt_v into_o unpeaceable_a way_n and_o when_o they_o have_v long_o try_v they_o if_o they_o prove_v not_o hypocrite_n to_o come_v off_o at_o last_o upon_o experience_n of_o the_o evil_n of_o they_o and_o so_o the_o young_a christian_n conjunct_a with_o some_o hypocrite_n make_v up_o the_o rigorous_a fierce_a contentious_a and_o vexatious_a party_n and_o the_o age_a ripe_a christian_n make_v up_o the_o holy_a moderate_a heal_a party_n that_o groan_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o mourn_v in_o secret_a both_o for_o the_o ungodliness_n and_o violence_n which_o they_o can_v heal_v yea_o the_o difference_n be_v much_o apparent_a in_o the_o book_n and_o sermon_n which_o each_o of_o they_o be_v best_o please_v with_o the_o ripe_a experience_a christian_a love_v those_o sermon_n that_o kindle_v love_n and_o tend_v to_o peace_n and_o love_v such_o heal_a book_n as_o do_v narrow_a difference_n and_o tend_v to_o reconcile_v and_o heal_v such_o as_o bishop_n hall_n peacemaker_n and_o pax_fw-la terris_fw-la and_o all_o his_o write_n and_o bishop_n davenant_n bishop_n morton_n and_o bishop_n hall_n pacificatory_a epistle_n to_o duraeus_n and_o mr._n burroughs_n irenicon_n ludou._n crocius_n amyraldus_n junius_n paraeus_n and_o many_o other_o irenicon_n write_v by_o foreign_a divine_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o those_o that_o be_v upon_o single_a controversy_n but_o the_o young_a sour_a uncharitable_a christian_n be_v better_o please_v with_o such_o book_n and_o sermon_n as_o call_v they_o aloud_o to_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o this_o or_o that_o controvert_v point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o for_o or_o against_o some_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n or_o church_n discipline_n or_o about_o some_o fashion_n or_o custom_n or_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o they_o rom._n 14.1_o 2_o 15_o 16._o 3._o but_o the_o seem_a christian_n be_v either_o a_o mere_a temporizer_n that_o will_v be_v of_o that_o religion_n whatever_o it_o be_v which_o be_v most_o in_o fashion_n or_o which_o the_o high_a power_n be_v of_o or_o which_o will_v cost_v he_o least_o or_o else_o he_o will_v run_v into_o the_o other_o extreme_a and_o lift_v up_o himself_o by_o affect_a singularity_n and_o by_o make_v a_o bustle_n and_o stir_v in_o the_o world_n about_o some_o small_a and_o controvert_v point_n and_o care_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o as_o small_a as_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v he_o must_v be_v of_o a_o small_a society_n than_o it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v among_o the_o best_a while_o indeed_o he_o have_v no_o sincerity_n at_o all_o but_o place_v his_o hope_n in_o be_v of_o the_o right_a church_n or_o party_n or_o opinion_n and_o for_o his_o party_n or_o church_n he_o burn_v with_o a_o feverish_a kind_n of_o zeal_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o to_o deceive_v he_o the_o devil_n send_v he_o some_o from_o hell_n to_o consume_v those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o mind_n yet_o do_v he_o bring_v it_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_a to_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o when_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v the_o defender_n of_o truth_n or_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o peace_n or_o order_n or_o piety_n he_o do_v it_o with_o the_o most_o burn_a zeal_n you_o may_v know_v he_o by_o the_o mean_v he_o use_v he_o defend_v the_o church_n by_o forbid_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o by_o imprison_v and_o burn_v the_o sound_a and_o holy_a member_n of_o it_o and_o abuse_v the_o most_o learned_a faithful_a pastor_n and_o defend_v the_o flock_n by_o cast_v out_o the_o shepherd_n and_o such_o like_a mean_n as_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o the_o massacre_n of_o france_n and_o ireland_n and_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n and_o queen_n mary_n bonfire_n and_o the_o powder-plot_n yea_o and_o the_o munster_n and_o the_o english_a rage_n and_o frenzy_n may_v give_v you_o full_a notice_n of_o he_o that_o have_v no_o holiness_n nor_o charity_n to_o be_v zealous_a for_o will_v be_v zealous_a for_o his_o church_n or_o sect_n or_o custom_n or_o opinion_n and_o then_o this_o zeal_n must_v be_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o so_o the_o inquisitor_n have_v think_v they_o have_v religious_o serve_v god_n by_o murder_v his_o servant_n and_o it_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o their_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o devil_n hangman_n to_o execute_v his_o malice_n on_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o zeal_n for_o religion_n by_o irreligious_a hypocrite_n there_o be_v no_o stand_v before_o the_o malicious_a zeal_n of_o a_o graceless_a pharisee_fw-mi when_o it_o rise_v up_o for_o his_o carnal_a interest_n or_o the_o honour_n and_o tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o his_o sect_n luk._n 6.7_o and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o madness_n and_o commune_v with_o one_o another_o what_o they_o may_v do_v to_o jesus_n luke_n 4.28_o act_n 5.17_o &_o 13.45_o john_n 16.2_o rom._n 10_o 2._o phil._n 3.6_o act_n 36.10_o 11._o the_o zeal_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a consume_v himself_o with_o grief_n to_o see_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n consume_v other_o that_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o fire_n his_o religiousness_n may_v be_v see_v you_o may_v see_v the_o christian_n fervent_a love_n of_o god_n by_o the_o fervent_a flame_n which_o he_o can_v suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o you_o may_v see_v the_o fervent_a love_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n by_o the_o flame_n which_o he_o kindle_v for_o other_o by_o these_o he_o cry_v with_o jehu_n come_v and_o see_v my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n 2_o king_n 10.16_o 2_o sam._n 21.2_o lv._o 1._o a_o christian_a indeed_o be_v one_o that_o most_o high_o esteem_v and_o regard_v the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o man_n salvation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o take_v all_o thing_n else_o to_o be_v inconsiderable_a in_o comparison_n of_o these_o the_o interest_n of_o great_a man_n and_o noble_n and_o commander_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o in_o corporal_a respect_n as_o riches_n honour_n health_n and_o life_n he_o take_v to_o be_v thing_n unworthy_a to_o be_v name_v in_o competition_n with_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o soul_n the_o thing_n that_o his_o heart_n be_v most_o set_v upon_o in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o god_n be_v glorify_v and_o that_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v he_o their_o king_n and_o that_o his_o law_n be_v obey_v and_o that_o darkness_n and_o infidelity_n and_o ungodliness_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o that_o pride_n and_o worldliness_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n may_v not_o hurry_v the_o miserable_a world_n unto_o perdition_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sad_a and_o most_o amaze_a thought_n that_o ever_o enter_v into_o his_o heart_n to_o consider_v how_o much_o of_o the_o world_n be_v overwhelm_v in_o ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n and_o how_o great_a the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n shall_v forsake_v so_o much_o of_o his_o creation_n that_o christianity_n shall_v not_o be_v own_v in_o above_o the_o six_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o popish_a pride_n and_o ignorance_n with_o the_o corruption_n of_o many_o other_o sect_n and_o the_o worldly_a carnal_a mind_n of_o hypocrite_n shall_v rob_v christ_n of_o so_o much_o of_o this_o little_a part_n and_o leave_v he_o so_o small_a a_o flock_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o must_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n his_o soul_n consent_v to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o prescribe_v we_o the_o order_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o in_o his_o prayer_n he_o seek_v first_o in_o order_n of_o estimation_n and_o intention_n the_o hallow_v of_o god_n name_n and_o the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o do_v of_o his_o will_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n before_o his_o daily_a bread_n or_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n or_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n from_o temptation_n
and_o the_o evil_a one_o mark_v he_o in_o his_o prayer_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o be_v above_o other_o man_n take_v up_o in_o earnest_a petition_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n world_n and_o the_o undeceive_n of_o mahometan_n jew_n and_o heretic_n and_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o church_n from_o those_o papal_a tyranny_n and_o soppery_n and_o corruption_n which_o make_v christianity_n hateful_a or_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o mahometan_a world_n and_o hinder_v their_o conversion_n no_o man_n so_o much_o lament_v the_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n and_o laziness_n and_o unfaithfulness_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o doleful_a consequent_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o with_o all_o possible_a honour_n to_o the_o sacred_a office_n which_o they_o thus_o profane_a no_o man_n so_o hearty_o lament_v the_o contention_n and_o division_n among_o christian_n and_o the_o doleful_a destruction_n of_o charity_n thereby_o it_o grieve_v he_o to_o see_v how_o much_o selfishness_n pride_n and_o malice_n prevail_v with_o they_o that_o shall_v shine_v as_o light_n in_o a_o benight_a world_n and_o how_o obstinate_a and_o uncurable_a they_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o plain_a mean_n and_o humble_a motion_n for_o the_o church_n edification_n and_o peace_n psal._n 120.6_o 7._o &_o 122.6_o phil._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o psal._n 119.136_o zeph._n 3.18_o ezek._n 9.4_o psal._n 69.9_o joh._n 2.17_o he_o envy_v not_o king_n and_o great_a man_n their_o dominion_n wealth_n or_o pleasure_n nor_o be_v he_o at_o all_o ambitious_a to_o participate_v in_o their_o tremendous_a exaltation_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n may_v all_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n rev._n 11.15_o and_o that_o the_o gospel_n may_v every_o where_o have_v free_a course_n and_o be_v glorify_v and_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o be_v encourage_v or_o at_o least_o deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a wicked_a man_n 2_o thes._n 3.1_o 2._o little_o care_v he_o who_o be_v uppermost_a or_o conquer_v in_o the_o world_n or_o who_o go_v away_o with_o the_o preferment_n or_o riches_n of_o the_o earth_n suppose_v that_o he_o fail_v not_o of_o his_o duty_n to_o his_o ruler_n so_o that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o soul_n be_v but_o help_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n let_v god_n be_v honour_v and_o soul_n convert_v and_o edify_v and_o he_o be_v satisfy_v this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o time_n good_a in_o his_o account_n he_o think_v not_o as_o the_o proud_a and_o carnal_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o time_n be_v best_a when_o the_o clergy_n be_v rich_a and_o great_a in_o the_o world_n and_o overtop_v prince_n and_o claim_v the_o secular_a power_n and_o live_v in_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o pleasure_n but_o when_o holiness_n most_o abound_v and_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v like_a to_o their_o head_n and_o when_o multitude_n of_o sincere_a believer_n be_v daily_o add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o when_o the_o mercy_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o number_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o saint_n it_o be_v no_o riches_n or_o honour_n that_o can_v be_v heap_v upon_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o that_o make_v the_o time_n seem_v good_a to_o he_o if_o knowledge_n and_o godliness_n be_v discountenance_v and_o hinder_v and_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v make_v more_o difficult_a if_o atheism_n infidelity_n ungodliness_n pride_n and_o malignity_n do_v prevail_v and_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n be_v drive_v into_o the_o dark_a and_o when_o he_o that_o depart_v from_o evil_n make_v himself_o a_o prey_n isa._n 59.15_o when_o the_o godly_a man_n cease_v and_o the_o faithful_a fail_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n when_o every_o man_n speak_v vanity_n to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o the_o poor_a be_v oppress_v and_o the_o needy_a sigh_n and_o the_o wicked_a walk_n on_o every_o side_n when_o the_o vile_a man_n be_v exalt_v psal._n 12.1_o 2_o 5_o 8._o the_o time_n be_v good_a when_o the_o man_n be_v good_a and_o evil_a when_o the_o man_n be_v evil_a be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a or_o prosperous_a as_o nehemiah_n when_o he_o be_v cup_n bearer_n to_o the_o king_n himself_o yet_o weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n neh._n 1.3_o 4._o &_o 2.2_o 3._o whoever_o prosper_v the_o time_n be_v ill_a when_o there_o be_v a_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n do_v transgress_v and_o mock_v god_n messenger_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n 2_o chron._n 36.14_o 16._o amos_n 8.11_o 12._o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v charge_v to_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n act._n 4.18_o &_o 5.40_o it_o be_v a_o text_n enough_o to_o make_v one_o tremble_v to_o think_v into_o what_o a_o desperate_a condition_n the_o jew_n be_v carry_v by_o a_o partial_a selfish_a zeal_n 1_o thes._n 2.15_o 16._o who_o both_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o have_v persecute_v we_o and_o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n forbid_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o fill_v up_o their_o sin_n always_o for_o the_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a when_o the_o interest_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nation_n and_o priesthood_n do_v so_o far_o blind_a and_o pervert_v they_o that_o they_o dare_v persecute_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a a_o christian_a indeed_o have_v rather_o be_v without_o jereboam_n kingdom_n than_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n &_o make_v the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n priest_n and_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o king_n 12.30_o 31._o &_o 13.4_o he_o have_v rather_o labour_v with_o his_o hand_n as_o paul_n and_o live_v in_o poverty_n and_o rag_n so_o that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v powerful_o and_o plentiful_o preach_v and_o holiness_n abound_v than_o to_o live_v in_o all_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o hindrance_n of_o man_n salvation_n he_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n than_o be_v a_o lord_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n he_o can_v rise_v by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o feed_v upon_o those_o morsel_n that_o be_v the_o price_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o soul_n 2._o and_o the_o weak_a christian_n be_v in_o all_o this_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n save_v that_o private_a and_o selfish_a interest_n be_v not_o so_o full_o overcome_v nor_o so_o easy_o and_o resolute_o deny_v luk._n 14.26_o 33._o 3._o but_o here_o the_o hypocrite_n show_v the_o falseness_n of_o his_o heart_n his_o own_o interest_n be_v it_o that_o choose_v his_o religion_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o torment_v himself_o by_o be_v wicked_a in_o the_o open_a light_n he_o make_v himself_o believe_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v most_o for_o his_o own_o interest_n be_v most_o please_a unto_o god_n and_o most_o for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o the_o carnal_a romish_a clergy_n can_v persuade_v their_o conscience_n that_o all_o the_o darkness_n and_o superstition_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o all_o their_o opposition_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n because_o they_o uphold_v their_o tyranny_n wealth_n and_o pomp_n and_o pleasure_n or_o if_o they_o can_v persuade_v their_o conscience_n to_o believe_v so_o gross_a a_o lie_n let_v church_n and_o soul_n speed_v how_o they_o will_v they_o will_v favour_v nothing_o that_o favour_v not_o their_o interest_n and_o end_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n be_v so_o repugnant_a that_o common_o such_o worldling_n take_v the_o serious_a practice_n of_o godliness_n for_o the_o most_o hateful_a thing_n and_o the_o serious_a practiser_n of_o it_o for_o the_o most_o unsufferable_a person_n act._n 7.57_o &_o 21.36_o &_o 22.22_o &_o 24.5_o 6._o joh._n 19.15_o the_o enmity_n of_o interest_n with_o the_o enmity_n of_o nature_n between_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n seed_n will_v maintain_v that_o warfare_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n shall_v seem_v to_o prevail_v as_o he_o do_v against_o our_o crucify_a lord_n but_o he_o
for_o it_o till_o it_o surprise_v he_o and_o therefore_o when_o it_o come_v it_o find_v he_o prepare_v and_o he_o glad_o entertain_v it_o as_o the_o messenger_n of_o his_o father_n to_o call_v he_o to_o his_o everlasting_a home_n it_o be_v not_o a_o strange_a unexpected_a thing_n to_o he_o to_o hear_v he_o must_v die_v he_o die_v daily_o in_o his_o daily_a suffering_n and_o mortify_a contempt_n of_o worldly_a thing_n and_o in_o his_o daily_a expectation_n of_o his_o change_n he_o wonder_v to_o see_v man_n at_o a_o die_a time_n surprise_v with_o astonishment_n and_o terror_n who_o jovial_o or_o careless_o neglect_v it_o before_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o know_v till_o then_o that_o they_o must_v die_v or_o as_o if_o a_o few_o year_n time_n be_v reason_n enough_o for_o so_o great_a a_o difference_n for_o that_o which_o he_o certain_o know_v will_n be_v he_o look_v at_o as_o if_o it_o be_v even_o at_o hand_n and_o his_o preparation_n for_o it_o be_v more_o serious_a in_o his_o health_n than_o other_o man_n be_v on_o their_o deathbed_n he_o use_v more_o careful_o to_o bethink_v himself_o what_o grace_n he_o shall_v need_v at_o a_o die_a time_n and_o in_o what_o case_n he_o shall_v then_o wish_v his_o soul_n to_o be_v and_o according_o he_o labour_v in_o his_o provision_n now_o even_o as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v tomorrow_o he_o very_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v incomparable_o better_a for_o he_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n than_o to_o abide_v on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o though_o death_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o terrible_a to_o nature_n yet_o be_v the_o only_a passage_n into_o happiness_n he_o glad_o entertain_v it_o though_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o any_o clear_a and_o satisfactory_a apprehension_n of_o the_o place_n and_o state_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o depart_a soul_n yet_o it_o quiet_v he_o to_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n know_v all_o and_o prepare_v and_o secure_v for_o he_o that_o promise_v rest_n joh._n 12.26_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 7_o 8._o phil._n 1.21_o 23._o luke_n 23.43_o though_o he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o all_o the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n yet_o his_o belief_n and_o hope_n of_o endless_a happiness_n do_v abate_v those_o fear_n by_o the_o joyful_a expectation_n of_o the_o gain_n which_o follow_v see_v my_o book_n call_v the_o last_o enemy_n and_o the_o last_o work_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o that_o of_o self-denial_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o especial_o he_o love_v and_o long_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n as_o know_v that_o then_o the_o marriage-day_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o then_o the_o desire_n and_o hope_n of_o all_o believer_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n as_o star_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o violence_n shall_v not_o reach_v they_o every_o enemy_n than_o be_v overcome_v and_o all_o the_o redeemer_n work_n be_v consummate_v and_o the_o kingdom_n deliver_v up_o unto_o the_o father_n then_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o unmerciful_a be_v confound_v and_o the_o righteous_a fill_v with_o overlasting_a joy_n when_o their_o lord_n shall_v thorough_o plead_v their_o cause_n and_o justify_v they_o against_o the_o accusation_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o lie_v of_o his_o malicious_a instrument_n o_o bless_a glorious_a joyful_a day_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o angel_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o the_o ungodly_a world_n and_o to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o now_o believe_v 2_o thes._n 1.8_o 9_o 10_o when_o the_o patient_a follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v behold_v he_o in_o glory_n who_o they_o have_v believe_v in_o and_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v or_o hope_v or_o wait_v in_o vain_a when_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o sacred_a truth_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o glorify_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o enemy_n mouth_n for_o ever_o stop_v when_o he_o shall_v convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungodly_a commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o judas_n 14_o 15._o where_o then_o be_v the_o mouth_n that_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o infidelity_n and_o impiety_n and_o reproach_v the_o serious_a holiness_n of_o believer_n and_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o what_o terror_n and_o confusion_n and_o shame_n what_o fruitless_a repenting_n will_v seize_v upon_o that_o man_n that_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o his_o visitation_n and_o embrace_v the_o image_n and_o form_n of_o godliness_n while_o he_o abhor_v the_o power_n the_o joy_n which_o will_v then_o possess_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o justify_v will_v be_v such_o as_o now_o no_o heart_n can_v comprehend_v when_o love_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o high_a expression_n to_o those_o that_o late_o be_v so_o low_a when_o all_o their_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o full_a content_v sight_n and_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o and_o all_o reproach_n turn_v into_o glory_n and_o every_o enemy_n overcome_v and_o sin_n destroy_v and_o holiness_n perfect_v and_o our_o vile_a body_n change_v and_o make_v like_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3.20_o 21._o col._n 3.3_o 4._o then_o will_v the_o love_n and_o work_v of_o our_o redemption_n be_v full_o understand_v and_o then_o a_o saint_n will_v be_v a_o saint_n indeed_o when_o with_o christ_n they_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n and_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o 3._o and_o shall_v hear_v from_o christ_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 25.34_o enter_v you_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o your_o lord_n mat._n 25.21_o then_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o christ_n and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n phil._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o then_o sin_n will_v full_o appear_v in_o its_o malignity_n and_o holiness_n in_o its_o lustre_n unto_o all_o the_o proud_a will_n then_o be_v abase_v and_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a stop_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v to_o their_o confusion_n the_o glory_n of_o that_o christ_n who_o they_o despise_v and_o of_o those_o holy_a one_o who_o they_o make_v their_o scorn_n in_o vain_a will_v they_o then_o knock_v when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o cry_v lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o mat._n 25.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o in_o vain_a will_v they_o then_o wish_v o_o that_o we_o have_v know_v the_o day_n of_o our_o visitation_n that_o we_o may_v have_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o our_o latter_a end_n may_v have_v be_v as_o he_o numb_a 23.10_o rom._n 3.19_o job_n 5.16_o psal._n 107.42_o &_o 31.23_o &_o 13.6_o 8._o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v to_o true_a believer_n a_o day_n of_o happiness_n and_o joy_n but_o it_o be_v much_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o think_v with_o joy_n on_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o full_a joy_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v conjoin_v in_o the_o blessedness_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o stop_n to_o our_o desire_n as_o death_n be_v which_o natural_o be_v a_o enemy_n god_n have_v put_v a_o love_n of_o life_n and_o fear_v of_o death_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o sensible_a creature_n as_o necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o the_o orderly_a government_n of_o the_o world_n but_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o bless_a day_n of_o judgement_n which_o a_o justify_v child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v averse_a to_o o_o if_o he_o be_v but_o sure_o that_o this_o will_v be_v the_o day_n or_o week_n or_o year_n of_o the_o come_n of_o his_o lord_n how_o glad_a will_v the_o confirm_a christian_n be_v and_o with_o what_o long_n will_v he_o be_v look_v up_o to_o see_v that_o most_o desire_a sight_n 2._o and_o the_o weak_a christian_a be_v so_o far_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o come_v to_o god_n by_o death_n and_o judgement_n than_o not_o at_o all_o except_o when_o temptation_n make_v he_o fear_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v he_o have_v fix_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o felicity_n which_o till_o then_o he_o can_v attain_v he_o will_v not_o take_v all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n for_o his_o hope_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o
conflict_n and_o very_o uneasy_a to_o himself_o because_o the_o less_o the_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v the_o more_o able_a it_o be_v to_o raise_v perturbation_n and_o to_o put_v faith_n and_o reason_n to_o a_o continual_a fight_n and_o most_o of_o the_o scandal_n and_o blemish_n of_o his_o life_n arise_v from_o hence_o even_o the_o success_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o though_o he_o live_v not_o in_o any_o gross_a or_o wilful_a sin_n yet_o in_o lesser_a measure_n of_o excess_n he_o be_v too_o frequent_o overtake_v how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o in_o meat_n and_o sleep_n do_v not_o usual_o exceed_v their_o measure_n and_o they_o be_v easy_o tempt_v to_o libertine_n opinion_n which_o indulge_v the_o flesh_n have_v a_o weak_a preservative_n against_o they_o than_o strong_a christian_n have_v mat._n 16.22_o 23._o gal._n 5.13_o &_o 1.16_o &_o 2.12_o 13_o 14._o col._n 2.11_o 3._o but_o the_o seem_a christian_n be_v real_o carnal_a the_o flesh_n be_v the_o predominant_a part_n with_o he_o and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o roll_a interest_n he_o wash_v away_o the_o outward_a filth_n and_o in_o hope_n of_o salvation_n will_v be_v as_o religious_a as_o the_o flesh_n will_v give_v he_o leave_v and_o will_v deny_v it_o in_o some_o small_a matter_n and_o will_v serve_v it_o in_o a_o religious_a way_n and_o not_o in_o so_o gross_a and_o impudent_a a_o manner_n as_o the_o atheist_n and_o open_o profane_a but_o for_o all_o that_o he_o never_o conquer_v the_o flesh_n indeed_o but_o seek_v its_o prosperity_n more_o than_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o his_o salvation_n and_o among_o prayer_n and_o sermon_n and_o holy_a conference_n and_o book_n yea_o and_o formal_a fasting_n too_o he_o be_v serve_v the_o flesh_n with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a impenitency_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o his_o cloak_n of_o formality_n hinder_v he_o from_o the_o discern_a of_o his_o sin_n many_o a_o one_o that_o be_v of_o unblemished_a reputation_n in_o religion_n do_v constant_o serve_v his_o appetite_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n though_o without_o any_o notable_a excess_n and_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o dwell_n wealth_n and_o accommodation_n as_o much_o as_o some_o profane_a one_o do_v if_o not_o much_o more_o and_o whenever_o it_o come_v to_o a_o part_a trial_n they_o will_v show_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o roll_a part_n and_o will_v venture_v their_o soul_n to_o secure_v its_o interest_n luke_n 18.23_o &_o 14.33_o rom._n 8.5_o 6_o 7_o 9_o 13._o mat._n 13.21_o 22._o jud._n 19_o xvii_o 1._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o christian_a indeed_o prefer_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o spiritual_a benefit_n and_o salvation_n incomparable_o before_o all_o corporal_a commodity_n and_o pleasure_n he_o have_v rather_o dwell_v under_o the_o teach_n and_o guidance_n of_o a_o able_a experience_a pastor_n though_o it_o be_v cross_a to_o his_o prosperity_n and_o worldly_a gain_n than_o to_o live_v under_o a_o ignorant_a or_o dead_a heart_a preacher_n when_o it_o further_v his_o trade_n or_o more_o accommodate_v his_o flesh_n though_o yet_o he_o must_v not_o remove_v when_o god_n lay_v any_o restraint_n upon_o he_o by_o his_o duty_n to_o his_o family_n or_o other_o he_o have_v rather_o if_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n dwell_v in_o a_o family_n where_o he_o may_v do_v or_o receive_v most_o spiritual_a good_a than_o in_o a_o carnal_a family_n where_o he_o may_v have_v more_o ease_n and_o better_a fare_n and_o great_a wage_n if_o he_o be_v to_o marry_v he_o have_v rather_o have_v one_o that_o have_v wisdom_n and_o piety_n without_o wealth_n than_o one_o that_o have_v riches_n without_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n he_o be_v glad_a of_o a_o opportunity_n in_o public_a or_o private_a for_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o soul_n than_o of_o a_o feast_n or_o a_o good_a bargain_n or_o a_o opportunity_n for_o some_o gain_n in_o worldly_a thing_n mat._n 6.20.33_o 2._o and_o the_o weak_a christian_a be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n in_o the_o main_a he_o value_v mercy_n and_o help_n for_o his_o soul_n above_o those_o for_o his_o body_n but_o it_o be_v with_o less_o zeal_n and_o more_o indifferency_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o easy_o and_o oft_o draw_v to_o the_o omit_v of_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o neglect_v of_o spiritual_a help_n and_o mercy_n and_o go_v to_o they_o with_o more_o averness_n and_o as_o drive_v by_o necessity_n and_o be_v much_o less_o sensible_a of_o his_o loss_n when_o he_o miss_v of_o any_o such_o spiritual_a help_n luk._n 10.41_o 42._o heb._n 10.25_o act._n 2.42_o &_o 4.32_o 3._o but_o the_o seem_a christian_n be_v a_o real_a worldling_n do_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n and_o mammon_n with_o the_o first_o and_o best_a he_o have_v rather_o miss_v a_o sermon_n than_o a_o good_a bargain_n or_o commodity_n he_o have_v rather_o dwell_v where_o he_o may_v thrive_v best_a or_o have_v most_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n than_o where_o he_o may_v find_v the_o great_a help_n for_o heaven_n he_o will_v be_v religious_a but_o it_o must_v be_v with_o a_o easy_a and_o a_o pleasant_a and_o merry_a religion_n which_o may_v not_o be_v too_o niggardly_a with_o his_o flesh_n nor_o use_v it_o too_o strict_o unless_o when_o one_o day_n austerity_n may_v procure_v he_o a_o indulgence_n for_o his_o liberty_n all_o the_o week_n follow_v he_o will_v make_v his_o bargain_n with_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o may_v not_o lose_v by_o he_o and_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o that_o which_o be_v much_o dipleasing_a to_o his_o flesh_n rom._n 8.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 13._o mat._n 13.21_o 22._o xviii_o 1._o the_o christian_a indeed_o be_v one_o that_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v as_o a_o crucify_a thing_n to_o he_o gal._n 6.14_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n by_o faith_n and_o follow_v christ_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o to_o a_o perfect_a conquest_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o 5._o joh._n 16.33_o he_o have_v see_v through_o all_o its_o gloss_a vanity_n and_o foresee_v what_o it_o will_v prove_v at_o last_o he_o have_v find_v that_o it_o can_v quiet_v conscience_n nor_o reconcile_v the_o guilty_a soul_n to_o god_n nor_o save_v it_o from_o his_o consume_a wrath_n nor_o serve_v instead_o of_o god_n or_o heaven_n of_o christ_n or_o grace_n but_o will_v cast_v off_o its_o servant_n in_o their_o last_o extremity_n naked_a and_o desolate_a into_o remediless_a despair_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v resolve_o at_o a_o point_n with_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n let_v they_o take_v the_o world_n for_o their_o portion_n and_o felicity_n that_o will_v for_o his_o part_n he_o account_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o dung_n and_o dross_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n and_o thing_n eternal_a phil._n 3.7_o 8_o 19_o 20._o all_o the_o preferment_n and_o honour_n and_o command_v and_o wealth_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o he_o a_o bate_v considerable_a to_o make_v a_o wise_a man_n once_o question_n whether_o he_o shall_v persevere_v in_o faithfulness_n to_o god_n or_o to_o tempt_v he_o to_o commit_v one_o wilful_a sin_n he_o will_v not_o speak_v or_o own_o a_o lie_n or_o approve_v the_o sin_n of_o any_o other_o for_o all_o that_o worldling_n enjoy_v in_o their_o great_a prosperity_n while_o they_o live_v he_o account_v his_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o conscience_n and_o his_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o great_a poverty_n to_o be_v incomparable_o better_a than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o commodity_n of_o sin_n yea_o the_o very_a reproach_n of_o christ_n be_v better_a to_o he_o than_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o court_n or_o country_n heb._n 11.25_o 26._o grace_n have_v mortify_v and_o annihilate_v the_o world_n to_o he_o and_o that_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o nothing_o can_v do_v nothing_o with_o he_o against_o god_n and_o his_o soul._n he_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o carrion_n which_o dog_n may_v love_v and_o fight_v for_o but_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v the_o food_n of_o man_n he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o a_o inheritance_n in_o this_o howl_a wilderness_n whether_o he_o be_v high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a be_v so_o small_a a_o part_n of_o his_o concernment_n that_o he_o be_v almost_o indifferent_a to_o they_o far_o than_o as_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o soul_n may_v accidental_o be_v concern_v in_o they_o the_o world_n set_v against_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o holiness_n do_v weigh_v no_o more_o in_o his_o estimation_n than_o a_o feather_n that_o be_v put_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o a_o mountain_n or_o all_o the_o world_n he_o feel_v no_o great_a force_n in_o such_o temptation_n as_o will_v draw_v he_o to_o